of_o any_o honourable_a family_n die_v all_o his_o kindred_n do_v gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o his_o death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v make_v away_o than_o they_o do_v use_v torment_n upon_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o say_a death_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torment_n they_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 72._o in_o which_o narration_n first_o you_o see_v no_o mention_n of_o britan_n but_o only_o of_o frenchman_n as_o have_v be_v note_v the_o nobility_n whereof_o be_v divide_v by_o caesar_n into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o druid_n that_o have_v care_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o equites_fw-la knight_n that_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lie_v nobility_n and_o of_o who_o he_o recount_v this_o that_o we_o have_v here_o relate_v you_o will_v ask_v then_o perchance_o with_o what_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n sir_n edward_n can_v recite_v this_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o britan_n which_o be_v relate_v by_o caesar_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o frenchman_n he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n for_o excuse_n of_o this_o but_o to_o make_v this_o note_n in_o his_o margin_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o report_n out_o of_o caesar_n comment_n disciplina_fw-la druidum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la reperta_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o galliam_n translata_fw-la esse_fw-la existimatur_fw-la it_o be_v tâ—ought_v that_o the_o discipline_n oâ—_n the_o druid_n be_v first_o find_v in_o britanny_n and_o â—rom_o thence_o translate_v into_o france_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v recount_v by_o caesar_n of_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o britain_n â—or_a that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o druid_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v come_v from_o britanny_n what_o coherence_n have_v this_o together_o may_v not_o all_o law_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v ascribe_v by_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o britain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a direct_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n to_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr disparatis_fw-la as_o logician_n do_v call_v it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v more_o trick_n beside_o this_o 73._o why_o have_v not_o he_o allege_v the_o whole_a place_n out_o of_o caesar_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o why_o do_v he_o cyte_v the_o word_n so_o cutted_o &_o si_fw-la compertum_fw-la est_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n interficiunt_fw-la &_o yet_o in_o the_o english_a leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n saying_n and_o if_o she_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v petty_a treason_n the_o wife_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o day_n why_o have_v not_o he_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o english_a thereby_o to_o let_v his_o reader_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n leave_v out_o to_o wit_n atque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tormentis_fw-la excruciatas_fw-la interficiunt_fw-la they_o do_v kill_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v find_v culpable_a after_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o other_o torment_n what_o need_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o exclude_v so_o few_o syllable_n but_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o well_o with_o sir_n edward_n purpose_n to_o have_v they_o see_v &_o read_v for_o that_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o neither_o britain_n nor_o frenchman_n have_v any_o such_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o put_v such_o wife_n to_o death_n by_o burn_v though_o they_o use_v the_o same_o for_o a_o torment_n before_o their_o death_n word_n no_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o englishman_n at_o this_o day_n have_v a_o law_n or_o custom_n to_o put_v priest_n or_o other_o man_n to_o death_n by_o the_o rack_n though_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v be_v rack_v and_o afterwards_o put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o my_o lord_n but_o see_v in_o read_v caesar_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o lordship_n also_o come_v into_o the_o class_n of_o they_o that_o avouch_v wilful_a and_o formal_a untruth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n when_o they_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o far_o from_o the_o office_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o truth_n 74._o but_o now_o further_o to_o his_o inference_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v relate_v his_o author_n true_o and_o that_o caesar_n have_v say_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ancient_a britain_n have_v this_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o burn_v wife_n that_o shall_v be_v â—ound_v guilty_a of_o their_o husband_n death_n which_o sir_n edward_n say_v have_v continue_v to_o our_o time_n why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o answer_v conjecture_n with_o conjecture_n shall_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o law_n have_v remain_v also_o that_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o britain_n according_a to_o sir_n edward_n have_v or_o how_o where_o or_o when_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogated_a and_o the_o other_o of_o burn_v they_o leave_v to_o remain_v or_o if_o he_o can_v or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o other_o part_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v in_o rigour_n remain_v other_o than_o will_v it_o go_v hard_a no_o doubt_n with_o many_o wife_n at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v scarce_o patient_a of_o far_o less_o power_n and_o dominion_n in_o their_o husband_n over_o they_o than_o be_v that_o of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o case_n as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o i_o to_o discuss_v nor_o to_o sir_n edward_n i_o think_v to_o determine_v so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n to_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o three_o question_n have_v neither_o be_v direct_a nor_o demonstrative_a nor_o sincere_o handle_v nor_o ground_v upon_o true_a relation_n now_o then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o 75._o if_o in_o all_o the_o former_a three_o question_n the_o judge_n answer_n have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v defectuous_a question_n much_o more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o whereas_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o student_n desire_n be_v to_o see_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o common_a law_n in_o these_o four_o particular_a case_n be_v before_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o that_o sir_n edward_n have_v no_o soon_o see_v they_o but_o that_o instant_o he_o find_v direâ—t_v and_o demonstrative_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v indeed_o he_o allege_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o which_o be_v anno_fw-la do._n 1164._o 1164._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o iâ—_n any_o appeal_v come_v â—rom_o any_o archdeacon_n or_o bishop_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o shall_v fail_v to_o do_v justice_n it_o must_v last_o come_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o proceed_v any_o further_a without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n controversy_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a fall_n from_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o common_a law_n of_o england_n that_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v in_o use_n also_o before_o the_o conquest_n and_o that_o as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v which_o the_o judge_n affirm_v and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o allege_v a_o statute_n make_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o why_o have_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o the_o case_n and_o question_v require_v or_o why_o have_v he_o not_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v some_o of_o those_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_a allege_v by_o i_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a answer_n to_o his_o report_n and_o fiâ—th_v demonstration_n 3._o to_o wit_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n lambert_n and_o athelard_n under_o the_o two_o mercian_n king_n offa_n and_o kenulphus_n as_o also_o the_o two_o other_o famous_a appeal_v of_o s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o the_o two_o king_n successive_o of_o the_o northumber_n egfrid_n &_o alfrid_n all_o which_o be_v recount_v by_o s._n bede_n &_o other_o long_o before_o the_o conquest_n which_o in_o my_o say_a book_n be_v set_v down_o and_o sir_n edward_n can_v not_o but_o have_v read_v they_o and_o be_v full_a to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o appeal_v in_o our_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n yet_o now_o he_o say_v no_o one_o word_n
promise_v to_o put_v it_o down_o always_o in_o latin_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o to_o his_o remembrance_n set_v down_o the_o say_a clause_n of_o reservation_n in_o latin_a but_o once_o through_o all_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o four_o word_n in_o the_o second_o page_n thereof_o the_o say_a reservation_n be_v mention_v in_o english_a more_o perhaps_o then_o forty_o time_n out_o of_o which_o word_n of_o i_o m._n morton_n indeavore_v to_o infer_v many_o falsity_n and_o absurdity_n against_o i_o both_o of_o bad_a memory_n and_o worse_a will_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o say_a clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o latin_a not_o only_o once_o as_o i_o say_v but_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o equivocation_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o that_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v the_o matter_n idle_a and_o of_o no_o importance_n yea_o a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o â—o_o much_o as_o i_o say_v perhaps_o as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v 15._o but_o first_o of_o all_o before_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o charge_n â—gainst_a my_o bad_a memory_n we_o must_v show_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o which_o argue_v no_o good_a memory_n in_o that_o he_o contradict_v in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o here_o in_o his_o preamble_n he_o write_v to_o wit_n in_o affirm_v here_o as_o â—ou_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o keep_v the_o clause_n of_o â—entall_a reservation_n under_o a_o latin_a lock_n and_o not_o english_a it_o least_o â—eake_a one_o may_v learn_v etc._n etc._n 5._o whereas_o in_o his_o say_a epistle_n â—o_o his_o majesty_n he_o promise_v otherwise_o and_o his_o word_n â—re_n these_o notwithstanding_o lest_o that_o the_o publish_n â—f_o this_o curse_a art_n may_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o carnalâ—â—_n mind_v aedificare_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennan_n king_n edify_v unto_o hell_n as_o that_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o learned_a father_n 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n have_v say_v i_o have_v frame_v this_o dispute_n â—hat_n it_o may_v seem_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v like_a to_o aristotle_n book_n â—f_o natural_a philosophy_n so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v because_o the_o clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n the_o tail_n of_o â—his_n serpent_n wherein_o the_o whole_a poison_n lie_v be_v always_o deliver_v in_o latin_a phrase_n to_o his_o end_n that_o only_o â—he_v guilty_a party_n by_o his_o sensible_a conjecture_n may_v perâ—eyve_v his_o error_n confute_v and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a though_o desirous_a to_o touch_v pitch_n may_v not_o be_v deâ—iled_v â—6_n where_o you_o see_v memory_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o majesty_n 〈◊〉_d deliver_v always_o in_o latin_a phrase_n the_o clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ignorant_a of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v shut_v it_o up_o under_o a_o latin_a lock_n and_o yet_o now_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n he_o say_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v so_o ridiculous_o cautelous_a as_o to_o intend_v to_o keep_v the_o say_a clause_n of_o mental_a reservation_n under_o a_o latin_a lock_n least_o weak_a one_o may_v learn_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o two_o plain_a contradictory_n assertion_n out_o of_o one_o mouth_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n under_o a_o latin_a lock_n and_o that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o where_o be_v his_o memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o to_o impugn_v my_o memory_n 17._o but_o yet_o further_o it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o note_v the_o word_n always_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o king_n ma._n â—y_a that_o always_o the_o say_a clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v deliver_v in_o latin_a and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o 3._o or_o 4._o time_n he_o set_v it_o down_o in_o â—nglish_fw-fr and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o slip_n of_o his_o memory_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v and_o promise_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v set_v it_o down_o always_o in_o latin_a and_o yet_o present_o to_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o do_v it_o in_o english_a three_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o hope_v his_o book_n of_o equivocation_n so_o to_o be_v publish_v as_o aristotle_n natural_a philosophy_n to_o wit_n so_o publish_v as_o not_o publish_v in_o respect_n that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o think_v this_o if_o sometime_o at_o leastwise_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o utter_v all_o in_o english_a and_o this_o to_o english_a man_n can_v these_o thing_n stand_v together_o where_o be_v his_o memory_n when_o he_o write_v this_o 18._o so_o as_o have_v now_o show_v m._n mortons_n memory_n not_o to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o 3._o point_n i_o shall_v pass_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o which_o willing_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v bad_a whereupon_o he_o triumph_v against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o say_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a but_o once_o throughout_o all_o m._n mortons_n bookâ—_n though_o in_o english_a the_o say_a reservation_n be_v mention_v more_o perhaps_o they_o forty_o time_n against_o which_o assertion_n of_o i_o he_o storm_v exceed_o and_o quote_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o confutation_n thereof_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n where_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o ut_fw-la teneatur_fw-la detegere_fw-la or_o i_o know_v it_o not_o so_o 6._o ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicam_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la revelem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o like_a place_n he_o allege_v where_o albeit_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a â—et_z be_v the_o reservation_n or_o mental_a part_n put_v down_o by_o â—im_n in_o latin_a and_o then_o presume_v to_o have_v take_v i_o â—t_z a_o great_a advantage_n for_o that_o i_o say_v i_o find_v it_o but_o â—nce_n he_o insult_v exceed_o sa_v insultation_n what_o this_o so_o open_a â—ing_n may_v portend_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o feel_v his_o wit_n wax_v â—â—mewhat_o blunt_a and_o therefore_o mean_v â—o_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n â—ut_v i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o â—â—ason_n and_o whether_o a_o blunt_a wit_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o lie_v â—r_o gain_v a_o whetstone_n than_o a_o sharp_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o â—â—en_o use_v not_o m._n morton_n a_o apt_a similitude_n nor_o will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d draw_v to_o idle_a contumelious_a speech_n whatsoâ—â—er_v the_o provocation_n be_v my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n beâ—â—g_v according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n that_o this_o recâ—â—ning_n between_o m._n morton_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o â—â—â—er_v what_o exasperation_n soever_o he_o give_v i_o to_o the_o â—â—â—trary_a to_o the_o matter_n then_o i_o say_v that_o albeit_o in_o my_o â—â—â—tle_a dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n which_o indeed_o be_v â—â—itten_v after_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n be_v send_v away_o to_o 〈◊〉_d print_n i_o have_v mistake_v the_o number_n of_o place_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v in_o latin_a yet_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o error_n of_o memory_n and_o that_o also_o sufficient_o excuse_v by_o that_o clause_n by_o i_o put_v in_o to_o my_o rememâ—â—â—â—ce_n and_o yet_o more_o by_o the_o other_o of_o perhaps_o where_o i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a more_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o time_n not_o affirm_v it_o absolute_o but_o by_o â—â—esse_n and_o further_o i_o may_v lay_v the_o error_n upon_o the_o â—â—ribe_n or_o printer_n that_o set_v down_o 40._o for_o 4._o even_o as_o â—_o mortons_n own_o book_n to_o wit_n this_o his_o preamble_n â—y_a the_o same_o negligence_n of_o printer_n or_o writer_n have_v twice_o â—n_a this_o place_n â—ourteene_v for_o forty_o answer_v and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o seek_v to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o for_o it_o nor_o do_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o whetstone_n i_o have_v more_o substantial_a matter_n whereby_o to_o whet_v my_o pen_n against_o his_o untruth_n than_o these_o trifle_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o forge_v or_o lie_v and_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n more_o full_o even_o in_o these_o trifle_n that_o m._n morton_n object_v i_o must_v say_v 20._o that_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o my_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o m._n mortons_n assertion_n matter_n promise_v
not_o true_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o sacramental_a use_n thereof_o or_o for_o so_o much_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o the_o novaâ—ians_n in_o the_o one_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v call_v by_o logician_n à _fw-fr disparaâ—iâ—_n foâ—_n that_o both_o may_v be_v true_a and_o one_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o novatianorun_n error_n praecipuus_fw-la erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o novatian_n which_o word_n principal_a import_v that_o they_o have_v other_o error_n beside_o be_v crafty_o cut_v oâ—_n by_o m._n mort._n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o reconâ—le_a man_n to_o god_n but_o only_o by_o baptism_n which_o last_o word_n also_o buâ—_n only_o by_o baptism_n be_v by_o m._n mort._n and_o by_o the_o same_o be_v shift_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o text_n for_o that_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v by_o public_a &_o ordinary_a office_n to_o baptize_v and_o in_o this_o the_o protestant_n be_v accuse_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o concurâ—â—_n with_o they_o in_o denial_n of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 71._o and_o together_o with_o this_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o praecipuus_fw-la error_n contradiction_n the_o principal_a error_n the_o novatian_n some_o or_o all_o deny_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a penance_n as_o sorrow_n tear_n punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thâ—_n like_a wherein_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o yet_o be_v accuse_v thereof_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o this_o counterfeit_a contradiction_n which_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o much_o labour_v to_o establish_v here_o between_o bellarmine_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o castro_n vega_n &_o maldonaâ—e_v on_o the_o other_o come_v to_o be_v right_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n speak_v express_o of_o penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v it_o together_o with_o the_o novatian_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o other_o error_n of_o they_o object_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o forme_a but_o whole_o dissemble_v by_o m._n morton_n the_o other_o three_o author_n as_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o rather_o include_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o do_v they_o mâ—ke_v â—ention_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o novatian_a error_n â—â—at_o seem_v to_o deny_v all_o penance_n in_o general_a wheâ—â—er_o sacramental_a or_o not_o sacramental_a and_o of_o this_o â—â—e_v not_o protestant_n accuse_v by_o bellarmine_n 6._o but_o expreâ—â—y_v rather_o exempt_v by_o the_o word_n which_o here_o m._n â—orton_n set_v down_o of_o he_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o play_v â—â—on_o his_o own_o voluntary_a equivocation_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o word_n pennance_n &_o novatian_a heresy_n about_o the_o â—â—me_n be_v toto_fw-la gross_a a_o illusion_n wherefore_o if_o you_o â—â—ease_v let_v we_o brief_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n he_o â—â—eth_v in_o this_o place_n â—2_n the_o first_o of_o all_o may_v be_v that_o whereas_o cardinal_n â—â—llarmine_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o our_o modern_a protestant_n do_v symbolise_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a novatian_a heresye_n corruption_n allege_v two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o in_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n by_o â—â—e_z sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o other_o in_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a chrism_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n â—_o morton_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o second_o repli_v only_o to_o the_o first_o by_o a_o equivocation_n as_o you_o have_v â—â—ard_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o second_o only_o be_v true_a bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d justify_v in_o note_v the_o protestant_n of_o novatianisme_n â—nd_v therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o one_o &_o dissemble_v the_o other_o â—ust_z needs_o proceed_v of_o wit_v fraud_n grant_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o controversy_n to_o wit_n that_o protestant's_n do_v hold_v in_o somewhat_o novatianisme_n â—3_n the_o second_o fraud_n be_v for_o that_o in_o recite_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n charge_n against_o protestant_n he_o cutâ—eth_v from_o the_o latin_a sentence_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v very_o small_a &_o short_a in_o itself_o both_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_n to_o wit_n praecipuus_fw-la error_n &_o post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v 74._o three_o he_o do_v bring_v in_o guylful_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o castro_n vega_n &_o maldonate_fw-it as_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o penance_n in_o another_o sense_n &_o besides_o this_o do_v all_o express_o set_v down_o the_o two_o error_n oâ—_n the_o novatian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v deny_v as_o welâ—_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o the_o private_a use_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a virtue_n and_o that_o the_o protesâ—anâ—â—_n of_o our_o day_n do_v concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o fiâ—stâ—_fw-la tho_o not_o in_o the_o second_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o buâ—_n evident_o see_v and_o know_v this_o and_o so_o do_v write_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o deceyve_v the_o reader_n 75._o four_o when_o m._n morton_n do_v allege_v bâ—llarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justis_fw-la cap._n 6._o to_o confess_v that_o protestant_n do_v require_v repentance_n in_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o accusation_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 9_o that_o protestant_n do_v join_v with_o the_o novatians_n in_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o reconcil_a man_n to_o god_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o former_a bellarmine_n mean_v of_o private_a penance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o every_o man_n may_v use_v of_o himselve_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o require_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o be_v wilful_a and_o malicious_a mistake_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n here_o set_v down_o by_o he_o both_o in_o english_a &_o latin_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n first_o book_n de_fw-fr poâ—nitâ—ntia_fw-la cap._n 8._o the_o cardinal_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o only_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o private_a penance_n which_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v use_v of_o himself_o so_o as_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o private_a and_o sacramental_a penance_n he_o crafty_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v none_o indeed_o 76._o the_o five_o falsehood_n be_v that_o m._n morton_n to_o make_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n contrary_a to_o himself_o or_o very_o forgetful_a he_o allege_v here_o his_o latin_a word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v first_o that_o protestant_n require_v faith_n &_o repentance_n to_o justification_n and_o then_o present_o in_o another_o place_n luther_n reject_v penance_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v no_o protestant_a whereas_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o in_o luther_n himselve_v and_o anotoâ—ious_a fraud_n in_o m._n morton_n so_o palpable_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n for_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n word_n be_v these_o sententia_fw-la lutherus_n lib._n de_fw-la captivitate_fw-la babylonica_fw-la tria_fw-la tanâ—um_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la baptismâ—m_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o panem_fw-la tamen_fw-la infra_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr extrema_fw-la vnctione_n reijâ—it_fw-la poenâ—tentiam_fw-la luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n in_o the_o chapter_n oâ—_n the_o eucharist_n acknowledge_v only_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n penance_n and_o bread_n inconstancy_n and_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n he_o reject_v penance_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o m._n morton_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v and_o consideredâ—_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v some_o little_a show_n of_o oversight_n in_o bellarmine_n he_o be_v content_a against_o his_o conscience_n to_o set_v down_o lutherus_n reijcit_fw-la poeniâ—entiam_fw-la and_o to_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v when_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v one_o of_o our_o author_n with_o so_o manifest_a a_o wilfulness_n 77._o let_v we_o conclude_v then_o that_o m._n mort._n be_v in_o a_o poor_a case_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o
objection_n also_o in_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o protestant_a prince_n and_o the_o 13._o about_o a_o allegation_n out_o of_o frisingensis_n have_v be_v all_o handle_v before_o vaunt_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o again_o and_o again_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o show_n that_o he_o answer_v to_o many_o thing_n whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o answer_v to_o nothing_o true_o and_o substantial_o no_o not_o indeed_o to_o the_o easy_a of_o these_o which_o here_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o show_v his_o manhood_n in_o defend_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o chapter_n 88_o that_o he_o hope_v to_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o wound_n of_o slander_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o even_o also_o the_o suspicious_a scar_n of_o imputation_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o first_o object_v falsity_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o i._o in_o the_o first_o front_n of_o his_o squadron_n of_o 14._o object_v falsity_n choose_v by_o he_o here_o to_o be_v defend_v he_o place_v a_o reprehension_n of_o i_o ibid._n make_v unto_o he_o in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n for_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o k._n majesty_n of_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o use_v these_o calumnious_a word_n polidore_n observe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o election_n have_v their_o name_n change_v by_o antiphrase_n viz._n the_o elect_a if_o he_o be_v by_o natural_a disposition_n fearful_a be_v name_v leo_n if_o cruel_a clemens_n if_o uncivil_a vrbanus_n if_o wicked_a pius_n if_o covetous_a bonifacius_n if_o in_o all_o behaviour_n intolerable_a innocentius_n etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n as_o malicious_a and_o contumelious_a &_o fraught_v with_o deceiptfulnes_n i_o just_o reprehend_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v no_o place_n in_o polidore_n whereas_o he_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n beside_o his_o history_n i_o note_v also_o that_o diverse_a king_n and_o prince_n may_v have_v name_n who_o signification_n may_v be_v far_o different_a from_o their_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o that_o pope_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o custom_n of_o change_v their_o name_n after_o their_o election_n do_v not_o take_v name_n by_o antiphrase_n or_o contrariety_n of_o sense_n as_o this_o man_n seditious_o do_v insinuate_v but_o for_o reverence_n common_o of_o other_o holy_a pope_n who_o pasâ—ed_v beâ—ore_o thâ—m_v who_o name_n they_o take_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o many_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v polidore_n then_o by_o i_o i_o mean_v that_o work_n of_o his_o de_fw-la inuentoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a other_o point_n of_o deceitful_a sleight_n in_o he_o which_o i_o may_v have_v urge_v and_o now_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n touch_v for_o that_o to_o this_o accusation_n of_o i_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o this_o which_o ensue_v â—â—_o 5._o first_o that_o albeit_o he_o cite_v not_o any_o certain_a book_n or_o place_n out_o of_o polidores_n work_n yet_o that_o the_o sentence_n report_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o memory_n be_v find_v in_o polidore_n his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la c._n 10._o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr origine_fw-la honorum_fw-la qui_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la habâ—ntur_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n and_o albeit_o this_o observation_n of_o polidore_n mention_v by_o m._n morton_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n now_o common_o extant_a yet_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o basilea_n of_o the_o year_n 1570._o and_o that_o two_o year_n after_o that_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 90._o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la do_v put_v out_o these_o word_n 457._o but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o index_n it_o be_v for_o i_o have_v one_o contain_v both_o the_o spanish_a &_o flemish_a index_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v about_o polidore_n virgil_n thus_o ex_fw-la indice_fw-la lovaniensi_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o polidoro_n virgilio_n de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la inventoribus_fw-la basileae_n impresso_fw-la anno_fw-la 1544._o in_fw-la octavo_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la delenda_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o blot_v out_o in_o polidore_n virgil_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n which_o work_n of_o his_o be_v print_v at_o basilea_n in_o octavo_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1544._o 6._o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o the_o say_a year_n of_o christ_n 1544._o while_n polydore_n virgil_n live_v yet_o in_o england_n his_o work_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v print_v at_o basile_n where_o protestant_a religion_n be_v enter_v yet_o this_o place_n of_o polidor_n about_o change_v of_o pope_n name_n be_v not_o find_v for_o that_o be_v both_o scandalous_a and_o untrue_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v very_o like_a abuse_v or_o rather_o certain_a that_o this_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la will_v have_v note_v it_o at_o least_o as_o it_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o same_o work_n but_o even_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 4._o book_n and_o 2.3.4.5.6.7_o and_o 8._o chapter_n and_o yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o ten_o where_o m._n morton_n say_v this_o his_o observation_n be_v now_o find_v in_o his_o book_n print_v at_o basile_n 1570._o which_o be_v 26._o year_n aâ—ter_v the_o former_a edition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o either_o m._n morton_n deal_v not_o sincere_o with_o we_o which_o yet_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o unfriendly_a as_o to_o suspect_v or_o that_o his_o edition_n of_o 1570â—_n which_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v have_v receive_v this_o addition_n about_o the_o pope_n change_v their_o name_n after_o the_o foresay_a edition_n of_o 1544._o which_o can_v not_o be_v from_o polidore_n himself_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o but_o from_o some_o new_a merry_a brother_n of_o basile_n then_o heretical_a who_o to_o make_v sport_n put_v it_o in_o for_o a_o merriment_n indeed_o for_o so_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o write_v it_o in_o jest_n though_o it_o please_v m._n morton_n to_o take_v it_o up_o in_o earnest_n 7._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n themselves_o which_o m._n morton_n set_v down_o as_o find_v in_o his_o polidore_n primus_fw-la honos_fw-la say_v he_o romano_n pontifici_fw-la habetur_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la minùs_fw-la pulchro_fw-la honestetur_fw-la nomine_fw-la ei_fw-la statim_fw-la creato_fw-la liceat_fw-la illud_fw-la mutare_fw-la verbi_fw-la gratia_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la maleficus_fw-la antea_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la bonifacius_n appelletur_fw-la si_fw-la timidus_fw-la leo_fw-la si_fw-la rusticus_fw-la vrbanus_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o creation_n say_v he_o that_o if_o his_o name_n be_v not_o fair_a he_o may_v change_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o speak_v but_o in_o jest_n if_o before_o he_o have_v be_v perhaps_o a_o evil_a doer_n he_o may_v be_v call_v bonifacius_n that_o be_v a_o good_a doer_n if_o he_o have_v be_v fearful_a then_o may_v he_o be_v call_v leo_n a_o lion_n if_o rustical_a then_o vrbanus_n or_o civil_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o first_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o who_o name_n have_v be_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la which_o signyfiâ—th_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o hog_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o he_o say_v the_o supposed_a polidore_n for_o avoid_v the_o obscenity_n of_o his_o former_a name_n to_o change_v the_o same_o 8._o thus_o much_o out_o of_o m._n mortons_n polidore_n 90._o whereof_o he_o vaunt_v according_a to_o his_o fashion_n in_o these_o word_n although_o they_o have_v make_v polidore_n by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o page_n dumb_a not_o suffer_v he_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o ancient_a polidore_n now_o dwell_v among_o protestant_n print_v anno_o 1570._o basileae_n confute_v have_v a_o tongue_n that_o will_v tell_v tale_n so_o he_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o perhaps_o he_o imagine_v that_o his_o polidore_n in_o this_o point_n tell_v mere_a tale_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o be_v no_o great_a jewel_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v brag_v of_o as_o dwell_v now_o among_o protestant_n for_o now_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o
there_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o first_o then_o page_v 163._o the_o devinâ—_n do_v cite_v the_o several_a law_n of_o william_n conqueror_n out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n part_n 2._o annalium_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o â—ol_fw-la 381._o and_o by_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o conqueror_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o legal_a record_n and_o in_o the_o next_o two_o leaf_n follow_v he_o do_v cyte_n above_o twenty_o different_a place_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o canonist_n which_o though_o perhaps_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o call_v legal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n yet_o judicial_a record_n they_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v moreover_o pag._n 245._o &_o 246._o he_o do_v allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 1._o make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o as_o also_o charta_n de_fw-fr â—oresta_fw-mi make_v upon_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o charta_fw-la de_fw-fr merton_n make_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n as_o other_o law_n also_o of_o his_o make_v upon_o the_o 51._o year_n oâ—_n his_o government_n all_o in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o be_v all_o legal_a authoritye_n and_o furthermore_o he_o do_v cyte_n pag._n 248._o statut_fw-la anno_o 9_o henrici_fw-la 6._o cap._n 11._o and_o pag._n 262._o he_o cit_v again_o the_o say_v great_a charter_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o forest_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o diverse_a time_n and_o pag._n 271._o he_o cit_v two_o law_n anno_o 1._o edward_n 3._o stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o &_o 14._o eiusdem_fw-la statut_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la book_n and_o do_v argue_v out_o of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o principal_a purpose_n against_o sir_n edward_n and_o how_o then_o or_o with_o what_o face_n do_v or_o can_v the_o knight_n avouch_v here_o that_o the_o say_v divine_a allege_v no_o one_o act_n or_o law_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o judicial_a record_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o say_n in_o this_o his_o preface_n that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n do_v he_o observe_v this_o how_o many_o period_n be_v there_o here_o false_a of_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o pag._n 277._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o the_o say_v divine_a do_v cite_v a_o expreâ—se_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n 3_o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o as_o also_o pag._n 283._o he_o do_v allege_v statut_fw-la de_fw-fr consult_v editum_fw-la anno_fw-la 24._o edwardi_fw-la 1._o and_o another_o anno_fw-la 16._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o divine_a before_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v peculiar_o of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o edward_n but_o under_o he_o &_o after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v as_o few_o as_o 20._o legal_a authority_n and_o statute_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o as_o for_o m._n attorney_n to_o avouch_v here_o so_o bold_o &_o peremptory_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o divine_a in_o all_o his_o book_n do_v not_o allege_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o authority_n either_o out_o of_o the_o common_a law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n be_v a_o strange_a boldness_n indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a and_o exceed_o bold_a but_o if_o he_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o such_o boldness_n as_o i_o have_v now_o convince_v himself_o for_o affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_o false_a i_o shall_v think_v he_o bold_a indeed_o or_o rather_o shameless_a for_o that_o here_o be_v as_o many_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v negative_a assertion_n which_o be_v a_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la with_o store_n of_o witness_n 23._o it_o be_v another_o nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la also_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o when_o he_o look_v into_o the_o book_n ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n he_o find_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o he_o find_v all_o that_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o he_o see_v not_o what_o reply_n he_o can_v make_v thereunto_o which_o himself_o confess_v a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n say_v expect_v not_o from_o i_o good_a reader_n any_o reply_n at_o all_o for_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o his_o inuective_n and_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n at_o all_o unto_o any_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v this_o also_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a answer_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n say_v he_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a afâ—er_n again_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n who_o only_a subject_n be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o this_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v both_o for_o that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v that_o the_o divine_a have_v alleagâ—d_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o municipal_a law_n as_o also_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o about_o these_o law_n for_o that_o as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v question_n whether_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a afâ—aâ—res_n do_v remain_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o ancestor_n by_o right_a of_o their_o temporal_a crown_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o primacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o great_a matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v only_o as_o in_o reason_n you_o will_v see_v by_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o england_n or_o by_o some_o few_o particular_a case_n deduce_v from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n as_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n history_n practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n law_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o divine_a do_v teach_v in_o different_a occasion_n of_o his_o book_n add_v further_o that_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o common_a municipal_a and_o statute_n law_n of_o england_n only_o yet_o will_v he_o remain_v whole_o vanquish_v as_o large_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o deduction_n of_o the_o say_v divine_a throughout_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o english_a king_n from_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christen_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o first_o fall_v into_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o than_o be_v a_o notorious_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la 24._o another_o be_v when_o he_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o divine_n answer_v to_o his_o report_n that_o the_o book_n be_v exceed_v all_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n full_a of_o malediction_n and_o calumniation_n nothing_o pertinent_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o divine_n to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a and_o salamandrine_n spirit_n some_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o will_v seem_v to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n a_o strange_a passionate_a exaggeration_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n exceed_v all_o term_n of_o simple_a truth_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v in_o that_o book_n but_o temperate_o speak_v and_o with_o respect_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o his_o office_n and_o person_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o exobitant_a intemperance_n of_o the_o attorneye_n hatred_n against_o catholic_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o such_o acerbity_n of_o bloody_a calumniation_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o heynon_n crime_n of_o treason_n by_o mere_a sycophancy_n &_o malicious_a collection_n upon_o false_a suppose_a ground_n and_o fiction_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la his_o bull_n and_o such_o like_a impertinent_a imputation_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o earnest_a in_o the_o repulsion_n of_o such_o open_a wrong_n but_o yet_o with_o that_o moderation_n as_o i_o persuade_v myself_o no_o injurious_a or_o contumelious_a speech_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o have_v pass_v from_o he_o in_o all_o that_o book_n &_o much_o less_o such_o inuâ—ctives_n as_o here_o m._n attorney_n charge_v he_o withal_o as_o also_o with_o that_o fiery_a salamandrine_n spirit_n foam_v out_o of_o a_o hot_a mouth_n wherein_z besides_o the_o contumely_n which_o he_o will_v easy_o pardon_v sir_n edward_n speak_v more_o
of_o they_o but_o come_v in_o with_o a_o impertinent_a instance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v make_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o use_n nor_o statute_n law_n be_v begone_v until_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o which_o be_v above_o 60._o year_n after_o as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o justice_n rastall_n and_o other_o law-booke_n 76._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o enter_v into_o passion_n against_o s._n thomas_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n make_v a_o decree_n at_o a_o certain_a meeting_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o claringdon_n 1164._o rather_o moderate_v as_o himself_o pretend_v then_o take_v away_o appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a but_o for_o restrain_v of_o abuse_n in_o appeal_n thither_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o necessity_n especial_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o ordain_v that_o matter_n shall_v first_o orderly_o be_v handle_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n court_n and_o if_o that_o way_n they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v 287._o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n intention_n be_v set_v down_o by_o roger_n hoveden_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o write_v by_o the_o king_n own_o commission_n which_o not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o the_o say_a pope_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n whereof_o the_o say_v hoveden_n write_v thus_o ibidem_fw-la juravit_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la neque_fw-la appellationes_fw-la impediret_fw-la neque_fw-la impediri_fw-la permitteret_fw-la quin_fw-la liberè_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v appellation_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n 77._o all_o which_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v to_o sir_n edward_n before_o he_o write_v this_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o part_n of_o his_o report_n have_v produce_v so_o many_o evident_a argument_n and_o probation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o supremacy_n be_v most_o catholic_n in_o this_o point_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n notwithstanding_o the_o contention_n he_o have_v with_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o procede_v therein_o for_o the_o execution_n as_o none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v more_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o confess_v in_o effect_n by_o sir_n edward_n himself_o in_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o report_n for_o improve_v the_o say_a pope_n supremacy_n he_o allege_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n or_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n which_o in_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n therein_o 78._o but_o yet_o now_o find_v himself_o in_o strait_n how_o to_o answer_v the_o student_n demand_v about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o prohibit_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o this_o poor_a example_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n be_v after_o the_o conquest_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o he_o as_o be_v only_o a_o moderation_n of_o abuse_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n express_o avouch_v &_o recall_v by_o the_o same_o king_n afterwards_o and_o final_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o chief_a question_n about_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n whereof_o this_o of_o appeal_n be_v but_o one_o little_a member_n only_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v both_o how_o well_o and_o substantial_o sir_n edward_n have_v maintain_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o supereminent_a antiquity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o municipal_a law_n and_o how_o direct_a and_o demonstrative_a answer_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o four_o question_n or_o case_n devise_v by_o himself_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o â—ame_n 79._o and_o whereas_o he_o insert_v a_o note_n of_o record_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o claringdone_n edw._n that_o this_o recognition_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n &c._n &c._n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n to_o wit_n oâ—_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o his_o grandfather_n and_o of_o other_o king_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o it_o seem_v the_o knight_n will_v have_v we_o imagine_v though_o he_o utter_v it_o not_o that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_v may_v have_v be_v make_v and_o practise_v by_o other_o former_a king_n live_v before_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a cavil_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o show_v out_o of_o authentical_a history_n the_o contrary_a practice_n under_o all_o our_o catholic_a king_n both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o here_o likewise_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o this_o king_n hâ—ry_v the_o second_o himself_o that_o these_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o his_o ancestor_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o himself_o only_o and_o in_o his_o time_n as_o be_v testify_v by_o hoveden_n in_o two_o several_a charter_n initio_fw-la one_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o by_o a_o authentical_a record_n of_o the_o vatican_n set_v down_o by_o baronius_n in_o his_o tweluth_o tome_n so_o as_o here_o the_o judge_n have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o but_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o both_o of_o the_o nimium_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n how_o that_o the_o foresay_a nimium_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o it_o import_v falsum_fw-la dicit_fw-la be_v notorious_o incur_v by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o sundry_a other_o assertion_n also_o appertain_a to_o his_o own_o faculty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pretermit_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 5._o part_v of_o reportes_n §._o v._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n have_v be_v of_o omission_n and_o pretermission_n as_o you_o have_v see_v and_o these_o partly_o oâ—_n m._n morton_n in_o conceal_v such_o charge_n of_o untruth_n as_o have_v be_v lay_v both_o against_o he_o as_o also_o against_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n &_o partly_o of_o sir_n ed._n himself_o in_o not_o answer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o adjoine_v some_o other_o omission_n in_o like_a manner_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a who_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n sundry_a notable_a escape_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n attorney_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o cite_v law-book_n and_o lawyer_n authority_n against_o the_o pope_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a case_n in_o england_n and_o this_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o then_o all_o the_o book_n by_o he_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o partly_o upon_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o in_o this_o point_n m_o atâ—orney_n will_v be_v exact_a for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o solemn_o protest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o report_n 40._o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v cyre_v true_o the_o verâ—_n word_n and_o text_n of_o the_o law_n resolution_n judgment_n &_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o public_a and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a certain_a reference_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o 81._o this_o be_v his_o protestation_n &_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n especial_o such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n at_o his_o word_n or_o rather_o upon_o so_o many_o word_n so_o earnest_o pronounce_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o new_a and_o fresh_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o he_o set_v â—orth_o in_o this_o other_o preface_n to_o his_o six_o part_n wherein_o he_o say_v 6._o that_o every_o man_n that_o write_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o set_v down_o
i_o find_v he_o to_o take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n allow_v to_o himself_o a_o more_o large_a field_n to_o walk_v and_o flourish_v in_o and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o likelihood_n or_o appearance_n of_o falsity_n he_o can_v find_v in_o any_o roman_a writer_n whatsoever_o then_o of_o what_o pope_n in_o particular_a then_o of_o counsel_n &_o their_o interpreter_n after_o this_o again_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a kind_n as_o namely_o for_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n for_o false_a allegation_n of_o the_o father_n for_o differ_v in_o his_o opinion_n from_o sundry_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o after_o you_o will_v see_v 10._o final_o then_o after_o all_o this_o he_o fall_v upon_o myself_o pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o fourteen_o several_a point_n at_o least_o he_o have_v take_v i_o tardy_a which_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v as_o in_o no_o one_o he_o can_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n as_o you_o see_v he_o walk_v without_o the_o list_n of_o our_o controversy_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o falsehood_n which_o he_o drive_v of_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v many_o deep_a wound_n be_v loath_a to_o discover_v they_o or_o have_v they_o handle_v wherefore_o this_o point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n or_o excuse_n which_o be_v first_o in_o his_o intention_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o so_o hasty_o to_o shape_v out_o this_o preamble_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n as_o least_o gustfull_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o he_o dispatch_v it_o only_o in_o one_o paragraph_n of_o nineteen_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o preamble_n to_o wit_v the_o eyghtenth_n only_o and_o by_o all_o liklyhood_n will_v have_v pretermit_v it_o whole_o if_o handsome_o he_o may_v 11._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v holpen_v somewhat_o his_o cause_n by_o seek_v these_o diverticle_n from_o the_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o have_v weaken_v first_o his_o adversary_n credit_n may_v find_v better_a passage_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o indeed_o this_o reckon_n fall_v not_o out_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a expectation_n for_o that_o not_o be_v able_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n to_o fasten_v any_o one_o untruth_n upon_o his_o adversary_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v wit_v and_o will_v which_o be_v our_o only_a question_n he_o come_v by_o consequence_n to_o confirm_v and_o authorise_v extraordinary_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o integrity_n in_o their_o write_n who_o have_v not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o least_o touch_n of_o just_a reprehension_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n he_o become_v their_o encomiast_n or_o prayser_n who_o endeavour_v to_o be_v their_o calumniatour_n rectum_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la as_o oftentimes_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o fall_v out_o â—2_n wherefore_o i_o see_v m._n morton_n take_v this_o â—ourse_n chapter_n after_o i_o have_v examine_v the_o first_o two_o inquiry_n in_o two_o several_a chapter_n of_o i_o i_o be_v force_v to_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o more_o upon_o his_o â—hird_n wherefore_o the_o first_o be_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_a objection_n which_o he_o have_v against_o other_o catholic_n writer_n namely_o card._n bâ—llarmine_n and_o other_o the_o second_o for_o answer_v the_o like_a objection_n and_o calumniation_n make_v by_o he_o against_o myself_o in_o fourteen_o several_a imputation_n lay_v against_o i_o the_o three_o how_o insufficient_o m._n mort._n defend_v himself_o in_o other_o foâ—rteen_o charge_n produce_v against_o he_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o choose_v out_o as_o defensible_a among_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o four_o how_o he_o pretermitteh_o more_o than_o other_o twice_o fourteen_o far_o more_o urgent_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n without_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o the_o five_o contain_v sundry_a other_o important_a omission_n or_o pretermission_n of_o he_o aswell_o in_o slip_v over_o matter_n belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o sundry_a client_n of_o he_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v defend_v especial_o sir_n edward_n cook_n now_o l._n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n with_o who_o there_o be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o several_a reckon_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o several_a chapter_n aswell_o about_o some_o thing_n of_o his_o set_n forth_o before_o as_o also_o concern_v two_o new_a preface_n late_o publish_v and_o prefix_v to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o report_n the_o seven_o how_o in_o place_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o above_o forty_o old_a imputation_n of_o falsehood_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o more_o they_o fifty_o new_a superad_v to_o the_o former_a and_o final_o my_o eight_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o and_o last_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n do_v handle_v new_a strange_a vaunt_n and_o challenge_n of_o m._n morton_n after_o all_o this_o battery_n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v against_o he_o wherein_o i_o can_v commend_v nothing_o but_o his_o courage_n remit_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o better_a discretion_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v read_v both_o part_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a concertation_n book_n 13._o there_o remain_v to_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v a_o quiet_a &_o sober_a reckon_a whereof_o i_o know_v that_o your_o wisdom_n will_v easy_o guess_v the_o cause_n but_o much_o more_o will_v have_v see_v it_o if_o you_o have_v peruse_v over_o this_o preamble_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a and_o over_o eager_a in_o many_o place_n as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o great_a choler_n when_o he_o write_v it_o and_o though_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o exorbitant_a speech_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v shall_v only_o serve_v for_o proof_n thereof_o the_o beginning_n for_o that_o he_o bestow_v seven_o or_o eight_o whole_a paragraph_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n as_o already_o i_o have_v say_v to_o examine_v my_o wit_n memory_n skill_n in_o logic_n ignorance_n in_o greâ—ke_n and_o hâ—brue_n modesty_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o hardly_o can_v procee_v but_o from_o impatience_n the_o last_o paragraph_n also_o of_o his_o new_a challenge_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o where_o he_o avouch_v i_o first_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o all_o conscience_n lame_a in_o hand_n dumb_a in_o speech_n dead_a in_o sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o all_o contrition_n â—e_n pass_v on_o to_o the_o most_o extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a term_n of_o impatience_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o â—y_a author_n that_o value_v his_o own_o credit_n or_o you_o either_o perhaps_o for_o he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v â—ot_n manifest_v i_o to_o be_v so_o malignant_a as_o if_o the_o capital_a letter_n p._n r._n do_v just_o betoken_v princeps_fw-la rabularum_fw-la and_o so_o vain_a as_o if_o they_o signify_v phormio_n romanista_n so_o dissolute_a in_o my_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la so_o impudent_o unjust_a as_o that_o they_o may_v import_v persidiae_fw-la reus_n then_o be_v he_o content_a that_o his_o treatise_n be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o himself_o challenge_v to_o a_o recantation_n and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v pity_n of_o this_o man_n passion_n or_o can_v you_o marvel_v why_o i_o take_v this_o title_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o sober_a reckon_a 14._o true_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v câ—rryed_v away_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n &_o with_o the_o like_a impatience_n have_v return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o vein_n &_o character_n of_o writing_n you_o do_v easy_o see_v whereunto_o this_o contention_n will_v have_v grow_v but_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o endeavour_v the_o pacification_n of_o m._n mortons_n choler_n by_o a_o more_o moderate_a kind_n of_o conference_n if_o it_o may_v be_v where_o heat_n of_o word_n lay_v aside_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n may_v peaceable_o and_o more_o calm_o be_v consider_v wherein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v though_o i_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v your_o affection_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o distrust_v your_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o apparent_a evidency_n as_o this_o be_v now_o commit_v unto_o you_o wherein_o christ_n jesus_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o only_o can_v save_v we_o all_o and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n i_o commit_v you_o this_o 19_o of_o december_n 1608._o your_o
endeavour_n to_o deceive_v three_o thing_n also_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v bâ—ne_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o grief_n and_o indignation_n sometimes_o conceive_v exasperation_n the_o first_o to_o see_v a_o young_a man_n as_o they_o say_v you_o be_v so_o late_o come_v from_o the_o school_n so_o light_o furnish_v and_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o great_a study_n as_o scarce_o you_o can_v have_v life_n or_o leisure_n to_o look_v at_o the_o variety_n of_o book_n &_o author_n that_o have_v write_v thereof_o especial_o concern_v the_o catholic_n religion_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hose_n and_o doublet_n &_o challenge_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o profound_a learned_a man_n thereof_o who_o book_n for_o deep_a learning_n judgement_n and_o variety_n of_o read_v you_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v in_o truth_n and_o modesty_n that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v after_o they_o and_o fynallie_o they_o be_v thousand_o and_o you_o be_v but_o one_o thy_o be_v old_a you_o be_v young_a their_o beard_n be_v hoary_a and_o gray_a you_o be_v yet_o red_a they_o wear_v out_o their_o age_n with_o study_n you_o have_v yet_o but_o late_o begone_v they_o have_v have_v the_o continuance_n of_o many_o age_n the_o wit_n learning_n experience_n diligence_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o presumption_n your_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v small_a your_o association_n of_o fellow_n father_n &_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n less_o for_o if_o you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o little_a island_n of_o brittany_n where_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v abroad_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o most_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o so_o confident_o triumph_v and_o insult_v every_o where_o as_o though_o you_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v whatsoever_o be_v establish_v before_o you_o in_o our_o religion_n different_a from_o you_o say_v every_o where_o with_o contempt_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o this_o rank_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o when_o any_o thing_n displease_v you_o in_o they_o your_o own_o bishop_n your_o own_o doctor_n your_o own_o counsel_n your_o own_o father_n your_o own_o pope_n say_v this_o or_o that_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a as_o of_o three_o pope_n together_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n 51._o &_o celestinus_fw-la that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o you_o speak_v so_o contemptuouslie_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v some_o three_o petty_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o rank_n and_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o sharp_a write_n against_o you_o which_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v once_o amend_v on_o your_o part_n you_o shall_v quick_o find_v correspondence_n on_o i_o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v â—ou_fw-fr will_v perceive_v that_o i_o have_v begone_v in_o this_o book_n â—hough_o while_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o old_a vain_a of_o preâ—â—mption_n and_o insolency_n you_o be_v like_a to_o draw_v forth_o answer_v nothing_o please_v your_o own_o humour_n which_o â—ing_v of_o pride_n as_o in_o all_o sectary_n as_o accustomed_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d like_v humility_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o people_n but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d themselves_o another_o cause_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n exasperation_n when_o 〈◊〉_d write_v your_o first_o discovery_n against_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v content_v to_o have_v set_v abroad_o diverse_a â—â—â—tings_n of_o you_o in_o latin_a touch_v fâ—ygned_v absurdity_n and_o contrary_n of_o doctrine_n fâ—und_v as_o you_o preâ—â—â—â—_n in_o their_o write_n whereof_o you_o be_v like_o short_o cheer_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o say_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n double_v upon_o yourself_o as_o â—â—u_n will_v perceive_v by_o that_o piece_n of_o the_o latyn_a epistle_n â—â—itten_v from_o thence_o which_o i_o have_v impart_v with_o â—â—u_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o my_o reckon_n not_o content_v i_o say_v with_o this_o injury_n offer_v we_o â—ou_o watch_v a_o time_n of_o pressure_n and_o tribulation_n &_o find_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o full_a measure_n by_o the_o hateful_a accident_n of_o the_o powder-treason_n you_o ram_v as_o the_o raven_n to_o the_o fall_a sheep_n to_o pick_v out_o her_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o add_v exasperation_n to_o exasperation_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n calumniation_n to_o sycophancy_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o then_o come_v forth_o in_o haste_n your_o little_a infamous_a bloody_a libel_n without_o a_o name_n which_o out_o of_o your_o charity_n will_v needs_o make_v all_o catholic_n traitor_n in_o the_o very_a root_n of_o catholicisme_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o religion_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v himself_o traitorous_a in_o his_o duty_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o subjection_n which_o paradox_n to_o make_v somewhat_o probable_a you_o be_v force_v to_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o fraudulent_a shift_n deceit_n and_o falsity_n as_o have_v be_v convince_v against_o you_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n &_o confirm_v now_o in_o this_o which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o move_v no_o small_a indignation_n to_o see_v so_o many_o manifest_a falsehood_n so_o bold_o avouch_v and_o ratify_v again_o by_o you_o afterward_o as_o in_o this_o final_a reckon_n will_v appear_v yet_o must_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o foresaid_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v principal_o move_v i_o to_o be_v more_o sharp_a in_o my_o confutation_n and_o it_o make_v i_o also_o to_o remember_v a_o certain_a history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o old_a lactantius_n firmianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n entitle_v de_n justitia_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v recite_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o he_o you_o may_v apply_v unto_o yourself_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o you_o may_v think_v to_o fit_v you_o the_o story_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a heathen_a philosopher_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o write_v against_o christian_a religion_n ego_fw-la say_v lactantius_n cum_fw-la in_fw-la bythinia_n oratorias_fw-la litteras_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n advantage_n when_o as_o i_o be_v send_v for_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o bythinia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_n &_o maximinian_n be_v command_v to_o be_v overthrow_v a_o certain_a chief_a philosopher_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o time_n nescio_fw-la utrum_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importuniùs_fw-la iacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la abiectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la insultaret_fw-la do_v insult_v over_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n oppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o with_o great_a pride_n or_o importunity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o describe_v at_o large_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o philosopher_n which_o be_v overlong_o to_o repeat_v here_o i_o mean_v of_o his_o lybertine_n life_n of_o his_o good_a fare_n of_o his_o ambition_n with_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o he_o say_v of_o he_o disputationes_fw-la svas_fw-la moribus_fw-la destruebat_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la disputationibus_fw-la arguebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la adversus_fw-la se_fw-la gravis_fw-la censor_n &_o acerâ—imus_fw-la accusator_fw-la he_o overthrow_v his_o disoutations_n â—ith_n his_o manner_n and_o condemn_v his_o own_o manner_n by_o his_o disputation_n be_v a_o grave_a censurer_n and_o most_o sharp_a accuser_n against_o himself_o and_o they_o say_v further_a eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la iustus_fw-la populus_fw-la nefariè_fw-la lacerabatur_fw-la tres_fw-la libros_fw-la evomuit_fw-la contra_fw-la religionem_fw-la nomenque_fw-la christianum_fw-la in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o time_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a people_n be_v impious_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o persecutor_n he_o cast_v forth_o three_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o lactantius_n add_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v effusus_fw-la in_o principun_n laudes_fw-la and_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n then_o live_v no_o lâ—sse_n thâ—n_n m._n morton_n have_v do_v we_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o other_o do_v mislike_v and_o detest_v his_o cruel_a devise_n to_o write_v against_o themâ—_n when_o as_o they_o lie_v under_o so_o heavy_a a_o yoke_n of_o present_a persecution_n id_fw-la omnes_fw-la arguebant_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la illo_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la tempore_fw-la id_fw-la opeâ—is_fw-la esâ—et_fw-la agressus_fw-la quo_fw-la furebat_fw-la odiosa_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v condemn_v this_o that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n at_o that_o
the_o service_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v catholic_a service_n yet_o know_v the_o other_o mean_v indeed_o the_o roman_a catholic_a service_n he_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v answer_v he_o true_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n or_o other_o injurious_a â—emaunder_n who_o we_o may_v lawful_o suffer_v to_o be_v deâ—â—yved_v like_a in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n offer_v injury_n and_o the_o other_o demand_v matter_n not_o â—â—pedient_a to_o be_v utter_v but_o here_o the_o demand_n be_v lawful_a &_o honest_a to_o inform_v himself_o of_o catholic_a â—â—uice_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n answerer_n â—â—ould_v have_v answer_v to_o his_o meaning_n &_o intention_n â—â—_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o be_v force_v to_o write_v though_o in_o a_o impertinent_a matter_n for_o satisfy_v m._n â—â—rton_n and_o his_o rural_a boy_n about_o the_o division_n of_o false_a â—â—lying_a equivocation_n &_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o â—â—teriall_a &_o formal_a or_o no_o the_o more_o important_a enterprise_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o &_o he_o do_v not_o use_v both_o â—â—ndes_n rather_o they_o to_o impugn_v the_o form_n of_o the_o division_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v expect_v of_o he_o afterwards_o for_o â—â—ese_n be_v but_o certain_a light_a skirmish_n set_v out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d main_n battle_n whereof_o there_o remain_v yet_o some_o â—â—ree_a or_o four_o more_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n â—he_v confutation_n of_o what_o m._n morton_n object_v against_o the_o skill_n of_o p._n r._n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n §._o v._o this_o paragraph_n be_v set_v down_o by_o m._n morton_n under_o this_o title_n a_o argument_n of_o p._n r._n his_o kind_n of_o skill_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o hebrew_n whereby_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o opinion_n of_o rare_a â—â—norance_n 9_o so_o he_o and_o hereby_o still_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o out_o of_o temper_n when_o he_o write_v these_o paragraphes_n and_o so_o fall_v to_o plain_v scratch_v in_o deed_n for_o i_o dispute_v neither_o of_o greek_a hebrew_n nor_o latin_a with_o he_o but_o only_o allege_v the_o common_a latin_a text_n of_o a_o verse_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n which_o he_o have_v impertinent_o cite_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o posy_n of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o say_a latin_a text_n by_o i_o allege_v &_o fond_o apply_v by_o he_o which_o thing_n i_o may_v easy_o do_v without_o ostentation_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o late_a great_a bible_n set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a language_n have_v every_o thing_n translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n so_o as_o without_o any_o great_a knowledge_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n chaldy_n or_o syriake_n tongue_n set_v there_o down_o a_o man_n may_v by_o only_a the_o latin_a tongue_n see_v what_o those_o other_o teâ—tes_fw-la do_v contain_v so_o as_o this_o tryâ—ling_a assault_n may_v have_v be_v pretermit_v by_o m._n morton_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o matter_n treat_v here_o again_o and_o allege_v the_o charge_n make_v against_o he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n i_o shall_v repeat_v also_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n brief_o which_o contain_v only_o but_o a_o note_n make_v by_o i_o in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 87._o 66._o i_o can_v well_o pretermit_v for_o end_v this_o chapter_n one_o little_a note_n more_o of_o rare_a singularity_n in_o this_o man_n above_o other_o which_o i_o scarce_o ever_o have_v observe_v in_o any_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o very_o first_o word_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o page_n for_o the_o posy_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n be_v false_o allege_v corrupt_v &_o mangle_a though_o they_o contain_v but_o one_o only_a verse_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o may_v you_o imagine_v what_o liberty_n he_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o afterward_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n his_o sentence_n or_o posy_n be_v this_o corrupt_o isaiah_n 29._o vers_fw-la 9_o but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o catholic_n but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n itself_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n either_o in_o â—ordes_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o word_n wonder_n to_o wit_n â—bstupescite_fw-la et_fw-la admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v et_fw-la vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la and_o accord_v to_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a text_n also_o â—o_o as_o what_o shall_v move_v t._n m._n to_o set_v down_o so_o corrupt_o the_o very_a first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n and_o cite_v â—he_v chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o his_o fraud_n may_v be_v descry_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o observe_v not_o the_o last_o â—ause_n of_o the_o prophet_n precept_n movemini_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la â—â—rietate_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o â—7_n to_o this_o m._n morton_n answer_v say_v 13._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o any_o man_n of_o a_o temperate_a sense_n will_v â—ave_n object_v for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v â—aith_o he_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o â—ords_n set_v down_o see_v therefore_o that_o p._n r._n do_v intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o forge_v a_o new_a text_n and_o â—hat_n the_o word_n be_v by_o i_o false_o allege_v can_v there_o â—e_v a_o more_o false_a yea_o and_o if_o wilful_a rashness_n do_v not_o â—ake_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o impudent_a boldness_n a_o more_o shameless_a cavil_n then_o this_o so_o he_o where_o you_o see_v â—hat_n all_o go_v in_o choler_n exaggeration_n and_o pathetical_a speech_n with_o m._n morton_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v â—hat_n he_o have_v forge_v a_o text_n but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o posy_n against_o catholic_n pretend_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n be_v false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_a the_o same_o not_o be_v find_v there_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o upon_o this_o let_v we_o join_v issue_n and_o make_v the_o reckno_v if_o you_o please_v and_o see_v how_o he_o can_v justify_v his_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n to_o the_o sense_n he_o allege_v itaga_fw-la inst_n catholic_a doctor_n the_o reckon_a of_o this_o paragraph_n 68_o he_o first_o for_o his_o defence_n allege_v the_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_n english_a bibles_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o so_o but_o this_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o to_o i_o for_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v oâ—_n look_v for_o their_o english_a translation_n have_v before_o i_o all_o the_o other_o original_a text_n out_o of_o which_o that_o english_a must_v be_v take_v if_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o if_o i_o have_v can_v it_o be_v of_o any_o great_a credit_n in_o this_o controversy_n with_o i_o who_o have_v read_v and_o seâ—ne_v the_o same_o english_a translation_n call_v in_o question_n and_o accuse_v of_o many_o wilful_a corruption_n by_o their_o own_o doctor_n as_o namely_o by_o m._n d._n broughton_n their_o chief_a linguist_n in_o his_o advertisement_n to_o the_o bishop_n about_o such_o corruption_n find_v etc._n and_o observe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o m._n mortâ—â—_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o consequent_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a either_o for_o i_o or_o other_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o translation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n thereon_o may_v as_o well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v frame_v what_o â—ense_n they_o list_v out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n by_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o m._n morton_n do_v 69._o wherefore_o for_o your_o convinâ—ment_n in_o this_o place_n i_o mean_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o original_a text_n themselves_o and_o the_o verse_n by_o you_o allege_v to_o see_v whether_o your_o poesy_n against_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v thereof_o first_o then_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o as_o both_o pagninâ—s_n vatablâ—â—_n &_o other_o do_v set_v it_o down_n examine_v be_v astonish_v and_o wonder_n shut_v up_o your_o eye_n &_o let_v they_o be_v shut_v be_v you_o drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n do_v you_o reel_v but_o not_o with_o sicera_fw-la or_o otherwise_o they_o have_v shout_v and_o cry_v be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o â—reâ—kâ—_n septuagint_n thus_o do_v you_o faint_v be_v astonish_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o sicera_fw-la or_o wine_n
lack_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o same_o yea_o make_v this_o question_n in_o the_o last_o line_n thereof_o how_o in_o so_o manifest_a impudence_n any_o argument_n of_o modesty_n can_v appear_v whereby_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o anger_n when_o it_o take_v possession_n of_o our_o tongue_n what_o it_o can_v do_v reckoning_n 76._o but_o this_o tempest_n of_o passion_n be_v past_a you_o have_v see_v i_o suppose_v that_o we_o two_o have_v quiet_o and_o sober_o make_v up_o this_o reckon_n between_o we_o the_o total_a sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o charge_v m._n morton_n as_o i_o do_v find_v he_o so_o different_a from_o the_o original_a book_n so_o he_o though_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o a_o other_o edition_n have_v no_o reason_n out_o of_o judgement_n &_o discretion_n to_o urge_v so_o manifest_a a_o escape_n of_o the_o print_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v to_o the_o exprobration_n of_o two_o worthy_a learned_a author_n as_o carerius_fw-la and_o mancinus_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o m._n morton_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o defence_n must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v deal_v crafty_o and_o to_o have_v equivocate_v either_o material_o or_o formal_o in_o urge_v so_o much_o verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la &_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o again_o two_o or_o three_o time_n afterwards_o as_o you_o will_v see_v let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o some_o other_o point_n if_o you_o please_v of_o more_o importance_n the_o objection_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o the_o modesty_n of_o p._n r._n §._o vii_o tthe_n proper_a title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o m._n morion_n book_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n oâ—_n p._n r._n his_o kind_a oâ—_n modesty_n accompany_v with_o a_o presumptuous_a falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o chapter_n p._n r._n his_o presumptuous_a falsehood_n in_o charge_v t._n m._n with_o falsiâ—ie_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o doleman_n 18._o where_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o falsehood_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o presumption_n and_o thence_o belike_o with_o lack_n of_o modesty_n for_o presume_v to_o charge_n so_o upright_o a_o man_n as_o he_o with_o falsity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o make_v the_o account_n friendly_a and_o see_v where_o the_o measure_n either_o of_o modesty_n or_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o both_o will_v be_v find_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o p._n r._n 78._o first_o i_o do_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n about_o rebellion_n that_o m._n moâ—ton_n leave_v the_o question_n of_o divinity_n &_o attend_v principal_o to_o sedition_n exacerbation_n &_o matter_n of_o mere_a sycophancie_n against_o catholic_n in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o receive_a doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o thereby_o diffident_a and_o odious_a to_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n set_v down_o this_o minor_a proposition_n out_o of_o a_o calumnious_a syllogism_n frame_v by_o he_o morton_n but_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n ergo_fw-la and_o his_o ergo_fw-la be_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o in_o which_o heinous_a slander_n you_o may_v note_v first_o that_o albeit_o he_o name_v here_o only_a priest_n yet_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o also_o of_o all_o lay-man_n that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o priest_n &_o thereby_o strikâ—th_v at_o all_o their_o throat_n at_o once_o so_o rank_n be_v his_o malice_n 79._o after_o this_o i_o show_v sundry_a sort_n of_o malignant_a falsity_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o minor_a proposition_n of_o he_o that_o all_o priest_n without_o exception_n upon_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n do_v utter_o abolish_v all_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n for_o first_o i_o show_v that_o catholic_a doctrine_n give_v not_o supremacy_n 3._o or_o prerogative_n over_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n of_o our_o time_n so_o teach_v and_o so_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o all_o country_n where_o they_o have_v deal_v against_o their_o superior_n and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n 80._o second_o i_o do_v show_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o people_n be_v pretend_v by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o this_o pretend_a prerogative_n all_o popish_a priest_n do_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n no_o nor_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n or_o prerogative_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o right_n or_o not_o right_a of_o protestant_a prince_n succession_n to_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a statute_n of_o particular_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exaggeration_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o all_o priest_n do_v utter_o abolish_v etc._n etc._n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v that_o exaggeration_n in_o capital_a accusation_n be_v heinous_a crime_n and_o show_v great_a lack_n of_o conscience_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o accuser_n 81._o and_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exaggeration_n that_o all_o priest_n do_v utter_o aâ—olish_a the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n i_o allege_v contrary_a example_n in_o all_o the_o protestant_n prince_n that_o ever_o succeed_v in_o england_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n king_n edward_n queen_n eliâ—abeth_n and_o king_n james_n who_o be_v admit_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o lay-man_n ergo_fw-la all_o priest_n do_v not_o utter_o abolish_v all_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_n prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o some_o moderation_n must_v be_v grant_v on_o our_o side_n against_o this_o odious_a exaggeration_n 82_o next_o after_o this_o m._n morton_n bring_v in_o no_o less_o envious_a and_o hateful_a a_o proposition_n out_o of_o doleman_n say_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n 216._o but_o the_o book_n be_v examine_v dolemans_n word_n be_v find_v to_o be_v these_o only_a that_o for_o any_o man_n tâ—_n give_v his_o help_n consent_n or_o assistance_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o he_o judge_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o oâ—_n what_o side_n soever_o the_o truth_n be_v or_o how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v prefer_v which_o last_o word_n do_v show_v m._n morton_n to_o be_v a_o calumniator_n in_o suppress_v they_o and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o protestant_n prince_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o against_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o mean_v more_o principal_o of_o election_n than_o succession_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o help_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n 83._o here_o now_o m._n morton_n run_v aside_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o necessity_n of_o defend_v himself_o direct_o allege_v out_o of_o m._n reynolds_n d._n stapleton_n and_o simancas_n diverse_a sentence_n whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o in_o prefer_v of_o a_o prince_n religion_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o consideration_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o that_o do_v condemn_v protestant_n religion_n will_v needs_o infer_v thereof_o that_o we_o do_v utter_o abolish_v all_o till_o oâ—_n succession_n in_o protestant_a prince_n 84._o but_o do_v not_o the_o malicious_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o inference_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o professor_n of_o other_o religion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n if_o protestant_n be_v to_o admit_v a_o king_n in_o france_n and_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o prefer_v either_o a_o protestant_n or_o a_o catholic_a will_v any_o man_n doubt_v who_o they_o will_v prefer_v or_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o will_v any_o learned_a or_o honest_a protestant_n deny_v either_o that_o religion_n in_o general_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o that_o his_o one_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n or_o france_n have_v diverse_a princely_a child_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n or_o
of_o the_o writer_n mind_n to_o beguile_v for_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n by_o he_o name_v the_o intention_n be_v not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o right_a of_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o of_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o that_o â—or_a more_o than_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o papal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n over_o king_n have_v be_v control_v now_o than_o this_o papal_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n as_o all_o man_n know_v contain_v as_o well_o excommunication_n as_o â—eposition_n the_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o â—ther_n so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o run_v to_o only_a deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v guylful_o to_o slide_v from_o his_o matâ—er_n and_o from_o his_o own_o author_n for_o that_o both_o friâ—â—ngensis_n and_o tolosanus_n have_v as_o well_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v as_o depryve_v oâ—_n his_o kingdom_n though_o mortonâ—ath_v â—ath_z cunning_o strike_v they_o out_o in_o cite_v their_o â—ords_n â—5_n second_o his_o excuse_n of_o have_v allege_v otto_n friâ—â—â—gensis_n against_o his_o own_o meaning_n from_o the_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d tolosanus_n can_v stand_v or_o be_v clear_v of_o deceitful_a â—â—eaning_n for_o in_o the_o english_a text_n which_o be_v writâ—en_v for_o deceive_v the_o english_a common_a reader_n be_v â—othing_v say_v at_o all_o of_o tolosanus_n but_o thus_o in_o disgrace_n â—f_a pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o ibidem_fw-la i_o read_v and_o read_v again_o say_v your_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o i_o find_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o â—â—lled_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1060._o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o â—â—er_o deprive_v any_o emperor_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o to_o this_o testimony_n he_o adjoin_v claudius_n â—spâ—nseus_fw-la a_o parisianâ—octor_n â—octor_z and_o writer_n in_o our_o time_n oâ—_n very_o small_a account_n who_o he_o call_v bishop_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v â—et_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o to_o he_o he_o adjoin_v â—ambertus_fw-la schasnalurgensis_fw-la against_o his_o own_o meaning_n â—s_v he_o do_v this_o of_o frisingensis_n and_o with_o this_o only_o he_o â—ndeth_v all_o that_o chapter_n institute_v by_o he_o to_o improve_v all_o papal_a authority_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n with_o cite_v â—he_v book_n and_o chapter_n and_o then_o add_v ut_fw-la resert_n tolosanus_n lib._n 26._o 96._o here_o than_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o fraud_n suppose_v frisingensis_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o â—his_n meaning_n to_o put_v down_o his_o testimony_n in_o the_o english_a text_n without_o relation_n or_o mention_n of_o tolosanus_n shift_n &_o only_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o latin_a to_o make_v reference_n unto_o he_o will_v the_o currant_n english_a reader_n ever_o reflect_v upon_o that_o or_o mistrust_v that_o the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n be_v of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o relate_v only_o by_o hearsay_n why_o have_v not_o m._n morton_n put_v down_o that_o reference_n in_o his_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o double_a cunning_a shift_n to_o let_v it_o run_v in_o the_o text_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v by_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o frisingensis_n have_v testify_v against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o have_v some_o refuge_n underhand_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o allegation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v 97._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o of_o small_a moment_n the_o erroneous_a parenthesis_n which_o he_o put_v in_o of_o the_o year_n 1060._o which_o can_v be_v true_a for_o that_o all_o english_a man_n know_v that_o william_n conqueror_n upon_o the_o year_n 1066._o enter_v into_o engalnd_n 1066._o with_o a_o hallow_a banner_n send_v he_o from_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o who_o be_v predecessor_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o consequent_o pope_n gregory_n can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o emperoâ—r_n henry_n upon_o this_o year_n assign_v by_o m._n morton_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n for_o diverse_a year_n after_o but_o this_o i_o impute_v to_o error_n and_o so_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o rather_o upon_o other_o point_n of_o willing_a deceiptfulnes_n which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o note_v 98._o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o but_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v read_v frisingensis_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o write_v book_n out_o of_o other_o man_n note_n as_o afterward_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o do_v confess_v of_o himself_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o objection_n of_o falsehood_n use_v curtol_v but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v that_o either_o m._n morton_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o tolosanus_n he_o have_v not_o faithful_o relate_v they_o as_o tolosanus_n do_v for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 35._o lego_n say_v he_o &_o relego_fw-la romanorum_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la gesta_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la henricum_fw-la quartum_fw-la à _fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la regâ—â—_n privatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sortè_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la anathemate_fw-la hahendum_fw-la ducat_n â—â—òd_fw-la philippus_n ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la rom._n episcopo_fw-la inter_fw-la penitence_n collocatus_fw-la &_o theodosius_n à _fw-fr b._n ambrosio_n propter_fw-la cruentam_fw-la â—â—den_n à _fw-la liminibus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequestratus_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o do_v read_v &_o read_v again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n &_o emperor_n use_v i_o do_v never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henryâ—â—e_n â—â—e_z 4._o to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v of_o â—â—s_o kingdom_n except_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v hold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o emperor_n philipâ—as_v â—as_z for_o a_o short_a time_n place_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d og_z such_o as_o do_v pennace_n &_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n â—as_v debar_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n by_o s._n ambrose_n â—â—ishop_n of_o milan_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o bloody_a slaughter_n conâ—itted_v by_o his_o order_n â—â—_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o frisingensis_n relate_v punctual_o by_o tolosanus_n as_o here_o they_o lie_v but_o it_o please_v 〈◊〉_d m._n morton_n to_o relate_v they_o either_o as_o they_o be_v â—â—und_v in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n â—â—erof_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o difference_n by_o that_o â—hich_v i_o have_v already_o set_v down_o and_o in_o one_o point_n â—â—e_v fraud_n be_v manifest_a that_o where_o frisingensis_n say_v â—â—squam_fw-la invenio_fw-la quemquam_fw-la eorum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—gno_fw-la privatum_fw-la omission_n i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o â—ave_n be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n excommunicate_v both_o â—n_n latin_n and_o in_o english_a as_o though_o it_o make_v not_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o second_o he_o cut_v of_o both_o in_o laâ—in_n and_o english_a all_o exception_n of_o the_o emperor_n phiâ—â—p_n and_o theodosius_n though_o both_o his_o author_n have_v it_o and_o can_v this_o be_v plain_a deal_n 100l_n but_o here_o now_o you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o answer_v this_o omission_n 27._o i_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o purpose_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o yourself_o in_o this_o &_o other_o such_o cavil_n who_o desire_v to_o say_v much_o though_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v this_o be_v see_v our_o question_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o emperor_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v be_v depose_v from_o their_o regalitye_n yea_o sir_n and_o will_v you_o escape_v so_o why_o then_o do_v your_o author_n frisingensis_n say_v that_o he_o find_v none_o excommunicate_v or_o depryve_v of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o henry_n the_o 4._o by_o gregoy_n the_o 7_o you_o see_v that_o he_o include_v both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o and_o so_o do_v tolosanus_n relate_v he_o also_o and_o you_o have_v strike_v out_o the_o former_a from_o tolosanus_n his_o latin_a text_n set_v down_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v and_o then_o also_o both_o the_o foresay_a exception_n of_o the_o emperor_n philip_n and_o theodosius_n he_o cut_v of_o &_o suppress_v as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n and_o can_v never_o happen_v by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o where_o excommunication_n have_v go_v before_o morton_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v m._n morton_n in_o good_a earnest_n out_o of_o his_o devinity_n when_o a_o christian_a
prince_n be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o society_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o he_o persist_v impenitent_a how_o can_v he_o be_v head_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v no_o member_n nor_o have_v any_o place_n or_o part_n at_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o headship_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o other_o 101._o much_o then_o it_o import_v to_o know_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n aswell_o of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o deposition_n from_o which_o cause_n the_o example_n allege_v by_o frisingensis_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v suppress_v or_o imbezele_v and_o tolosanus_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n morton_n produce_v a_o other_o example_n both_o of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o of_o frisingensis_n 20._o say_v antea_fw-la quidem_fw-la gregorius_n tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o this_o gregory_z the_o three_o be_v make_v pope_n upon_o the_o year_n 759._o do_v deprive_v leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n both_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n for_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v holy_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deface_v they_o and_o â—eld_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n thus_o â—e_n and_o that_o tolosanus_n in_o this_o say_v truth_n isaur_n be_v testify_v â—â—so_o by_o zonoras_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n in_o the_o life_n â—f_o the_o say_a emperor_n leo_n isauricus_n and_o before_o that_o again_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o that_o live_v with_o s._n augustine_n be_v read_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d just_a persecution_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n though_o no_o deprivation_n follow_v thereof_o but_o amendment_n rather_o â—f_o the_o fault_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o nicephorus_n 34._o here_o â—en_o the_o suasion_n of_o m._n morton_n by_o say_v that_o the_o â—atter_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n of_o deposition_n by_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a power_n but_o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o â—hiefe_a point_n to_o consider_v whether_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v whole_o against_o his_o own_o purpose_n or_o not_o â—02_n m._n morton_n be_v press_v with_o my_o former_a answer_n 1077._o wherein_o i_o do_v show_v that_o frisingensis_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n gregory_n aliâs_fw-la hildebrand_n â—s_v much_o wrong_v for_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o his_o do_n seek_v this_o shift_n now_o by_o say_v â—hat_n he_o allege_v he_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v â—he_n time_n when_o first_o any_o pope_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o he_o allege_v he_o to_o both_o end_n to_o wit_n for_o antiquity_n and_o for_o disgrace_v but_o principal_o to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o have_v show_v as_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v such_o proceed_n against_o emperor_n he_o add_v present_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a act_n &_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o also_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o actor_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o as_o your_o chronographer_n say_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n for_o that_o he_o have_v defame_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o simony_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n so_o he_o and_o to_o this_o calumniation_n he_o join_v the_o say_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hildebrand_n â—as_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v your_o bishop_n â—spencaeus_fw-la who_o by_o make_v a_o new_a rent_n beâ—â—ene_v kingdom_n and_o popedom_n do_v raise_v â—orce_n against_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n arm_v himself_o &_o by_o his_o example_n exciâ—ed_v oâ—her_a pope_n against_o prince_n excommunicate_a 103._o these_o two_o testimony_n then_o of_o espencaeus_fw-la and_o schasnaburgensis_n 34.35.36_o be_v join_v with_o the_o tâ—ird_o of_o fâ—isingensis_n which_o be_v all_o that_o m._n morton_n allege_v let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n in_o his_o action_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n or_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v the_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a author_n very_o earnest_o commend_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o defend_v his_o action_n of_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o mere_a prevarication_n of_o m._n morton_n to_o disgrace_v he_o 104._o and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v espencaeus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o otherwise_o of_o any_o great_a estimation_n among_o we_o espencaeus_fw-la yet_o be_v he_o handle_v here_o no_o less_o injurious_o &_o fraudulent_o by_o m._n morton_n then_o the_o other_o two_o which_o i_o note_v now_o more_o especial_o then_o in_o my_o first_o answer_n both_o for_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v name_v and_o urge_v again_o in_o this_o place_n and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o then_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o this_o his_o second_o book_n of_o disgression_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n though_o i_o have_v other_o book_n of_o he_o 1561._o but_o now_o have_v find_v the_o same_o i_o have_v discover_v withal_o such_o fraud_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o m._n mortons_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o rare_o use_v exact_a truth_n in_o cite_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o that_o these_o word_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o claudius_n â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_n as_o in_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o m._n morton_n but_o relate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a angry_a and_o impatient_a epistle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a schismatical_a priest_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v command_v by_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o be_v chance_v by_o robert_n earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o his_o soldier_n â—â—wly_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n 1102._o â—â—r_n their_o rebellious_a behaviour_n which_o priest_n with_o henry_n their_o schismatical_a bishop_n write_v a_o very_a passionate_a invective_n complaint_n against_o this_o act_n and_o comâ—â—ssion_n of_o pope_n paschalis_n invegh_v also_o against_o the_o â—â—ing_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n not_o long_o before_o decease_v for_o 〈◊〉_d like_o cause_n all_o which_o m._n morton_n conceal_v and_o â—â—eth_v the_o word_n of_o â—spencaeus_fw-la himself_o your_o bishop_n â—â—â—encaeus_fw-la say_v he_o write_v of_o hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o â—â—ould_v not_o but_o know_v to_o be_v false_a if_o he_o read_v the_o â—â—oke_n and_o place_n by_o himself_o cite_v for_o that_o espencaeusâ—oth_v â—oth_z not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o citation_n use_v â—â—is_n entrance_n extat_fw-la in_o 2._o â—omo_fw-la conciliorun_n edit_fw-la coloniensis_n â—â—leri_fw-la leodiensis_n ad_fw-la paschalem_fw-la secundum_fw-la querimonia_fw-la there_o 〈◊〉_d extant_a in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n a_o complaint_n â—f_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n to_o pope_n pascaliâ—_n the_o second_o wilful_o but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n also_o of_o all_o his_o speech_n which_o contain_v a_o â—ong_a discourse_n he_o conclude_v thus_o hactenus_fw-la leodiâ—â—sium_n &_o verba_fw-la &_o sensa_fw-la hitherto_o have_v i_o relate_v both_o â—he_n word_n &_o sense_n of_o those_o priest_n of_o liege_n &_o present_o for_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o fight_v between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n though_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scrpture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o use_v temporal_a arm_n also_o so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o come_v and_o avouch_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o our_o bishop_n espencaeus_fw-la affirm_v this_o of_o himself_o against_o pope_n hildebrand_n whereas_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o say_v it_o not_o but_o relate_v it_o only_o out_o of_o other_o without_o approve_v the_o same_o be_v to_o add_v prevarication_n to_o prevarication_n and_o never_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o wilful_a lie_v especial_o see_v that_o iâ—_n this_o his_o last_o preamblatory_a reply_n he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o amend_v the_o matter_n 28._o as_o that_o he_o turn_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_o romish_a bishop_n that_o do_v plain_o aver_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n and_o pope_n etc._n etc._n good_a sir_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o that_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la do_v plain_o aver_v it_o be_v this_o true_a be_v this_o sincere_a and_o how_o do_v he_o plain_o aver_v it_o if_o he_o do_v
a_o lie_n and_o a_o multiply_a lie_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o a_o material_a lie_n such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v happen_v by_o mistake_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o mind_n or_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o speaker_n not_o have_v any_o interest_n thereby_o can_v probable_o be_v imagine_v to_o have_v forge_v it_o witting_o i_o mean_v the_o error_n in_o count_v if_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o it_o can_v not_o 112._o in_o the_o three_o paragraph_n he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o syllogism_n which_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v as_o little_a leisure_n he_o have_v or_o occasion_n to_o object_n falsehood_n against_o i_o 4._o &_o less_o mean_n to_o prove_v it_o he_o pick_v quarrel_n against_o my_o reformation_n of_o his_o syllogism_n as_o also_o against_o the_o division_n of_o equivocation_n in_o the_o four_o paragraph_n but_o both_o be_v answer_v as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v without_o any_o great_a charge_n give_v â—f_a falsehood_n on_o either_o side_n syllogism_n the_o matter_n not_o offer_v occasion_n so_o as_o neither_o here_o can_v the_o exaggeration_n of_o desperate_a calumniation_n be_v find_v which_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o heat_n object_v 113._o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cap._n 29._o vers_fw-la 9_o cite_v for_o the_o posy_n of_o his_o book_n 6._o all_o the_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o allege_v that_o out_o of_o isaiah_n misalleadge_v which_o be_v not_o there_o and_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o be_v against_o my_o skill_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o i_o profess_v not_o though_o little_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o six_o paragraph_v entitle_v against_o my_o charity_n for_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o difference_n of_o verè_fw-la and_o verò_fw-la verò_fw-la out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la and_o albeit_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o paragraph_n do_v name_n a_o triumphant_a falsehood_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o yet_o after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o i_o do_v charge_v he_o wrongful_o for_o use_v verè_fw-la for_o verò_fw-la for_o â—o_o much_o as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o late_a edition_n for_n carerius_fw-la in_o cullen_n print_v which_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o â—othing_v to_o i_o that_o reprove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o first_o &_o original_a italian_a edition_n so_o as_o here_o also_o he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n â—14_n the_o seven_o paragraph_n also_o have_v a_o charge_n â—f_fw-fr falsehood_n against_o he_o and_o not_o i_o for_o say_v that_o â—olman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n dolman_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a use_v damnable_a sinner_n which_o dolman_n say_v not_o for_o than_o he_o â—â—ould_v hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o a_o protestant_a to_o admit_v a_o protestant_a prince_n for_o that_o the_o â—ord_n whosoever_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n â—ut_fw-la dolmans_n say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v sinnne_n for_o any_o man_n to_o preâ—â—re_v one_o who_o in_o conscience_n he_o think_v to_o be_v contrary_a in_o religion_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o m._n mort._n â—ath_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n â—15_n as_o much_o less_o of_o the_o other_o charge_n about_o allege_v the_o chronographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o his_o twne_a meaning_n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n frisingensis_n where_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v he_o so_o entangle_v while_o he_o struggle_v to_o rid_v himself_o of_o open_a false_a deal_n as_o he_o make_v his_o matter_n far_o worse_o but_o against_o i_o he_o have_v â—oâ—_n one_o thing_n of_o moment_n object_v in_o that_o kind_n â—nd_v the_o very_a same_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o two_o other_o last_o â—aragraphes_n 10._o â—16_n all_o which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v now_o in_o very_o real_a truth_n all_o passion_n set_v aside_o upon_o what_o ground_n m._n morton_n can_v infer_v this_o heinous_a accusation_n morton_n of_o so_o many_o wilful_a and_o transparent_a falsity_n desperate_a calumniation_n shameful_a fraud_n and_o this_o more_o frequent_a than_o in_o any_o writer_n that_o ever_o he_o read_v of_o what_o profession_n soever_o and_o that_o he_o profess_v unfeigned_o to_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v i_o say_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o so_o solemn_a protestation_n for_o except_o the_o example_n which_o he_o can_v allege_v be_v exorbitant_a he_o wound_v great_o not_o only_a his_o conscience_n but_o his_o credit_n also_o with_o all_o good_a man_n in_o run_v into_o such_o superlative_a excesâ—es_n of_o false_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n 117._o and_o for_o that_o you_o protest_v hear_v so_o sollemne_o m._n morton_n and_o unfeigned_o that_o you_o never_o â—ound_v â—â—ie_a writer_n of_o any_o proâ—ession_n whatsoever_o who_o have_v use_v such_o shameful_a fraud_n as_o i_o have_v do_v you_o force_v i_o beside_o this_o ciâ—â—e_n &_o positive_a defence_n of_o myself_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o &_o to_o compare_v my_o behaviour_n in_o this_o behalf_n with_o some_o principal_a man_n of_o your_o profession_n write_v as_o namely_o with_o m._n jewel_n who_o be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v he_o if_o you_o have_v and_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o note_v he_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o of_o what_o be_v observe_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o you_o may_v have_v be_v then_o may_v you_o remember_v that_o m._n doctor_n harding_n in_o his_o first_o rejoinder_n to_o m._n jewel_n reply_n have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n rejoinder_n the_o number_n of_o untruth_n utter_v on_o m._n jewel_n part_n note_v &_o confute_v by_o m._n doctor_n sanders_n by_o the_o author_n of_o return_n of_o untruth_n and_o by_o myself_o amount_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o odd_a and_o yet_o of_o his_o 26._o article_n only_o 5._o have_v pass_v our_o examination_n 118._o m._n horn_n also_o be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n and_o have_v not_o you_o find_v in_o d._n stapletons_n counterblast_n 690._o untruth_n 43._o as_o in_o my_o book_n also_o i_o note_v unto_o you_o m._n fox_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o not_o of_o your_o profession_n who_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n of_o my_o book_n to_o have_v innumerable_a lie_n unanswerable_a and_o above_o 120._o within_o the_o compass_n only_o of_o 3._o leaf_n whereof_o if_o you_o be_v now_o able_a to_o answer_v but_o ten_o for_o clear_v of_o his_o credit_n after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v say_v you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a valour_n i_o do_v set_v you_o down_o also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n many_o other_o clear_a example_n of_o a_o wilful_a lie_a spirit_n in_o diverse_a of_o your_o profession_n and_o â—â—ose_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o probable_a excuse_n can_v be_v have_v press_v â—hy_a have_v you_o not_o answer_v they_o now_o as_o in_o reason_n â—ou_fw-mi be_v bind_v or_o have_v prove_v the_o like_a against_o i_o â—efore_o you_o have_v avouch_v so_o resolute_o that_o i_o have_v â—eeded_v all_o other_o writer_n of_o what_o profession_n soever_o in_o shameful_a â—â—ud_v in_o answer_v or_o be_v your_o profession_n to_o speak_v â—â—u_o care_v not_o what_o do_v you_o respect_v what_o you_o utâ—â—â—_n or_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o other_o mâ—n_z will_v câ—nâ—â—â—â—r_v what_o you_o speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n â—â—9_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o â—â—â—ilitie_n in_o utter_v untruth_n that_o albeit_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o within_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n â—â—â—erwards_o their_o hearer_n will_v come_v to_o know_v that_o â—â—ey_n speak_v false_o yet_o to_o gain_v that_o little_a time_n â—â—ey_n will_v lie_v so_o confident_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v â—â—re_o that_o the_o truth_n will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v â—nd_v so_o it_o seem_v to_o fare_v with_o you_o liar_n for_o that_o we_o â—â—ing_n to_o come_v within_o few_o leave_v after_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o i_o â—r_o matter_n of_o untruth_n and_o i_o against_o you_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n it_o will_v quickâ—â—_n be_v manifest_a how_o clear_a i_o be_o from_o any_o just_a imâ—â—tation_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n and_o how_o guilty_a you_o use_v you_o be_v and_o yet_o wouâ—d_v you_o neeâ—es_v discredit_v â—our_n self_n with_o the_o judicious_a
to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n when_o we_o be_v just_o demand_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o when_o no_o injury_n or_o violence_n be_v use_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o grievous_a mortal_a sin_n in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v lawful_o demand_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o lawful_a cause_n touch_v she_o own_o vow_n &_o promise_n no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v her_o speech_n from_o lie_v as_o our_o minister_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v 26_o wherefore_o s._n peter_n as_o most_o lawful_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o do_v worthy_o punish_v that_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_a boâ—h_n in_o she_o and_o her_o â—_z for_o example_n of_o other_o in_o that_o beginning_n and_o for_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o assist_v he_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o that_o their_o government_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v impugn_v it_o or_o otherwise_o deserve_v by_o their_o demerit_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o as_o you_o see_v &_o that_o much_o against_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o that_o it_o prove_v all_o equivocation_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o he_o will_v needs_o suppose_v we_o to_o hold_v 27._o this_o be_v my_o discourse_n then_o now_o let_v we_o sâ—e_v how_o m._n morton_n do_v overthrow_v my_o whole_a treatise_n of_o equivocation_n out_o of_o this_o speech_n of_o i_o and_o that_o with_o such_o evidency_n as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o excuse_v i_o he_o begin_v his_o impugnation_n thus_o the_o suppose_a equivocation_n of_o the_o woman_n saphyra_n say_v he_o be_v this_o 45._o i_o have_v sell_v it_o but_o for_o so_o much_o reserve_v in_o her_o mind_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o example_n of_o equivocation_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n mean_v to_o tell_v it_o you_o this_o late_a p._n r._n have_v defend_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v it_o from_o a_o lie_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v brag_v that_o priest_n equivocation_n be_v a_o satanical_a lie_n these_o two_o speech_n be_v so_o semblable_a in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o differ_v then_o must_v the_o difference_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaâ—ers_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v his_o discourse_n â—alking_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n â—nd_v continue_v still_o to_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v do_v &_o what_o he_o will_v prove_v but_o as_o yet_o he_o prove_v nothing_o he_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v invincible_o that_o to_o answer_v i_o â—m_n no_o priest_n to_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n â—s_v a_o satanical_a lie_n for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o â—aphyra_n unto_o s._n peter_n i_o have_v sell_v my_o possession_n for_o so_o much_o â—ith_o this_o reservation_n of_o mind_n to_o tell_v you_o or_o to_o confer_v â—n_o common_a but_o first_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o she_o have_v â—his_n meaning_n of_o reservation_n in_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v but_o â—_o mortons_n imagination_n to_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o she_o for_o it_o â—ay_v more_o probable_o be_v think_v that_o she_o have_v never_o â—ny_v such_o cogitation_n to_o make_v her_o speech_n lawful_a by_o reservation_n but_o absolute_o to_o lie_v which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o â—s_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n cur_n tentavit_fw-la satanas_fw-la cor_fw-la tuâ—m_fw-la mentiri_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la wherefore_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n 5._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n intention_n be_v to_o lie_v and_o to_o defraud_v the_o community_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cogitation_n at_o all_o of_o speak_v a_o truth_n &_o avoid_v of_o lie_v by_o equivocation_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v and_o so_o have_v all_o those_o that_o mean_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o cover_v a_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v which_o proper_o we_o call_v equivocation_n so_o as_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o intention_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o ananias_n &_o saphyra_n have_v not_o he_o do_v not_o equivocate_v but_o lie_v which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o great_a simplicity_n to_o abstain_v from_o a_o worse_a word_n for_o m._n morton_n to_o found_v his_o whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o especial_o so_o vain_a and_o vaunt_a a_o discourse_n as_o this_o be_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o supposal_n that_o the_o woman_n saphyra_n have_v intention_n to_o equivocate_v which_o if_o i_o deny_v as_o just_o i_o may_v all_o this_o glorious_a building_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o cut_v he_o of_o so_o short_a and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la upon_o the_o sudden_a i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v he_o this_o pleasure_n as_o to_o suppose_v with_o he_o that_o the_o poor_a woman_n may_v have_v some_o such_o reservation_n in_o her_o mind_n as_o m._n morton_n imagine_v to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n say_v true_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n with_o obligation_n to_o tell_v it_o you_o so_o she_o may_v mean_v that_o i_o have_v sell_v it_o for_o no_o more_o to_o acquaint_v you_o withal_o and_o then_o i_o say_v albeit_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o supposal_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o flat_o that_o these_o two_o example_n be_v alike_o as_o now_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o one_o be_v unlawful_a the_o other_o not_o and_o what_o invincible_a argument_n have_v m._n morton_n think_v you_o now_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o woman_n you_o shall_v hear_v 28._o if_o you_o say_v quoth_v he_o that_o they_o differ_v then_o must_v the_o difference_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o of_o the_o hearer_n he_o we_o answer_v that_o of_o both_o for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o speaker_n there_o be_v obligation_n in_o saphyra_n to_o answer_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o hearer_n lawful_a authority_n to_o demand_v it_o for_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_a judge_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v unlawful_o examine_v by_o the_o incompetent_a judge_n for_o that_o as_o the_o say_a judge_n be_v no_o judge_n &_o consequent_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o demand_v matter_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o party_n examine_v so_o have_v the_o other_o no_o obligation_n to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o intention_n or_o interrogatory_n and_o what_o have_v now_o m._n morton_n to_o reply_v to_o these_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a difference_n that_o make_v the_o one_o answer_v lawful_a the_o other_o a_o lie_n 29._o sure_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o he_o be_v puzzle_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v fain_o say_v somewhat_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o whereon_o he_o may_v subsist_v or_o rest_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o speaker_n that_o do_v unlawful_o equivocate_v unto_o s._n peter_n compare_v she_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o lawful_o say_v unto_o â—n_o incompetent_a judge_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n and_o find_v no_o â—reater_a difference_n between_o they_o point_n but_o first_o that_o she_o 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a â—r_n a_o priest_n to_o lie_v as_o for_o a_o woman_n to_o tell_v truth_n but_o he_o dissemâ—leth_v the_o main_a difference_n now_o mention_v that_o she_o â—ad_a obligation_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n without_o equivocation_n â—_o he_o not_o which_o be_v the_o substantial_a difference_n indeed_o hear_v they_o be_v no_o plain_a deal_n to_o falter_v so_o manifest_o â—n_v the_o very_a principal_a point_n that_o most_o import_v â—0_n second_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o heaâ—er_n or_o judge_n and_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o case_n in_o that_o respect_n whether_o â—hey_n be_v competent_a or_o incompetent_a speech_n and_o this_o he_o pretend_v â—o_o prove_v out_o
main_n question_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n as_o here_o he_o paint_v out_o himself_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o when_o they_o be_v so_o prick_v and_o wound_v by_o their_o adversary_n in_o fight_n vaunt_n as_o both_o â—heir_a head_n do_v run_v with_o gore_n blood_n and_o both_o their_o eye_n almost_o out_o yet_o with_o any_o least_o pause_n give_v they_o they_o will_v crow_v in_o the_o cockpit_n in_o sign_n of_o courage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o adversary_n be_v of_o some_o kindred_n to_o that_o courageous_a race_n but_o here_o i_o must_v auswere_v he_o to_o some_o of_o his_o demand_n 45_o where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o the_o boast_n of_o p._n r._n for_o sripture_n father_n reason_n demand_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v in_o my_o book_n set_v down_o in_o great_a number_n and_o have_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v at_o least_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v so_o many_o so_o manifest_a and_o so_o potent_a against_o you_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o attempt_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o you_o it_o seem_v a_o poor_a evasion_n and_o simple_a rhetorical_a shiâ—t_n to_o crow_v so_o cold_o as_o to_o ask_v where_o they_o be_v when_o so_o many_o do_v lie_v before_o you_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o second_o interrogation_n second_o where_o be_v say_v you_o his_o challenge_v of_o canonist_n and_o schoole-devines_a whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v or_o touch_v by_o you_o in_o all_o this_o your_o reply_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v three_o but_o you_o go_v further_o where_o be_v say_v you_o his_o appeal_n unto_o both_o university_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o â—â—ate_n that_o it_o be_v before_o and_o in_o the_o same_o line_n that_o i_o lâ—ft_v it_o without_o any_o repeal_n of_o your_o part_n hitherto_o make_v and_o final_o you_o demand_v in_o great_a bravery_n four_o where_o be_v this_o man_n p._n r._n himselve_n the_o new_a select_a advocate_n â—or_a this_o cause_n may_v he_o not_o say_v hereafter_o i_o be_v ashamed_a and_o hide_v myself_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v before_o now_o he_o do_v appear_v again_o in_o this_o new_a treatise_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v and_o feel_v he_o strike_v in_o his_o defence_n and_o more_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v afterward_o before_o this_o combat_n be_v end_v though_o friendly_a and_o quiet_o according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o much_o time_n to_o lose_v in_o these_o tryflinge_n i_o shall_v in_o few_o word_n make_v up_o the_o reckon_n of_o this_o paragraph_n the_o upshot_n of_o this_o reckon_a â—6_n wherefore_o now_o to_o turn_v myself_o to_o mortonâ—n_o â—n_z friendly_a and_o quiet_a manner_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v 〈◊〉_d sir_n that_o you_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o overthrow_v my_o whole_a defence_n of_o mental_a equivocation_n establish_v by_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o apparent_a proof_n â—ut_v of_o scripture_n father_n reason_n and_o other_o argument_n as_o my_o former_a book_n lay_v before_o you_o &_o â—hat_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o to_o affirm_v in_o the_o very_a â—ytle_n of_o your_o paragraph_n 12._o that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v â—gainst_a you_o that_o you_o will_v promise_v to_o your_o reaâ—er_n a_o glorious_a course_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v â—ettered_v in_o my_o own_o shackle_n hang_v in_o achitophel_n halter_n as_o a_o satanical_a and_o damnable_a liar_n a_o gross_a and_o stupid_a contradictour_n â—f_n myself_o drive_v into_o such_o a_o vertigo_n &_o giddiness_n upon_o your_o oppress_v i_o with_o one_o only_a example_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o when_o i_o will_v fain_o defend_v my_o art_n of_o equivocation_n be_o force_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n whereby_o my_o own_o magi_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o magi_n of_o egypt_n be_v that_o digitus_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v m._n morton_n so_o miraculous_o glorious_a against_o i_o as_o have_v say_v nothing_o have_v notwithstanding_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o overcome_v i_o as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o defend_v i_o 47._o and_o i_o do_v add_v here_o miraculous_o of_o myself_o for_o that_o victory_n in_o my_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o a_o man_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n shall_v so_o flat_o overthrow_v so_o large_a a_o defence_n so_o ground_v &_o so_o fortify_v as_o i_o be_v concern_v equivocation_n and_o the_o lawfullnes_n thereof_o and_o this_o by_o allege_v one_o only_a example_n of_o a_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v make_v a_o lie_n to_o s._n peter_n her_o lawful_a and_o competent_a judge_n while_o she_o pretend_v to_o equivocate_v if_o she_o have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o sign_n she_o to_o have_v have_v and_o thereby_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o all_o other_o equivocation_n whatsoever_o though_o to_o never_o so_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n must_v needs_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o lie_n which_o seem_v not_o only_o a_o fancy_n but_o also_o a_o very_a frenzy_n in_o law_n of_o good_a dispute_n and_o argumentation_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o precedent_a argument_n whereon_o your_o whole_a brag_a confidence_n do_v rely_v no_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o together_o be_v worth_a a_o rush_n to_o prove_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o you_o pretend_v as_o now_o large_o and_o manifest_o have_v be_v prove_v wherefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o savour_v of_o a_o strong_a humour_n of_o vanity_n in_o you_o to_o frame_v unto_o yourself_o so_o full_a and_o glorious_a a_o victory_n as_o you_o do_v which_o i_o assure_v myself_o will_v cause_v more_o laughter_n than_o admiration_n in_o any_o discreet_a reader_n and_o with_o this_o alacrity_n you_o may_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o ensue_v 48._o but_o yet_o before_o i_o end_v this_o chap._n i_o must_v needs_o take_v you_o once_o by_o the_o sleeve_n again_o morton_n &_o tell_v you_o that_o whereas_o you_o do_v often_o time_n serve_v yourself_o in_o this_o reply_n of_o my_o confession_n or_o rather_o concession_n that_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v excuse_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o woman_n saphyra_n from_o a_o lie_n for_o that_o she_o speak_v to_o a_o competent_a judge_n which_o oblige_v she_o not_o to_o equivocate_v you_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o some_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o do_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o this_o your_o reply_n to_o wit_n in_o your_o epistle_n to_o p._n r._n falsify_v my_o word_n manifest_o affirm_v i_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n mean_v of_o the_o speech_n of_o saphyra_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n indeed_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o my_o say_n but_o you_o for_o that_o my_o say_n be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o saphyra_n to_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o by_o any_o reservation_n oâ—_n mind_n be_v defend_v fâ—om_o a_o lie_n â—or_a that_o he_o be_v her_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o i_o do_v prove_v that_o her_o say_a speech_n be_v no_o equivocation_n at_o allâ—_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v yea_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o urge_v the_o matter_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n whereas_o i_o do_v hold_v aver_v &_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o a_o speech_n can_v be_v true_o equivocation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n this_o than_o may_v increase_v your_o alacrity_n m._n morton_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_o false_a as_o no_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o lie_n nor_o any_o wit_n of_o man_n possible_o defend_v you_o therein_o 49._o and_o this_o be_v all_o in_o effect_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v think_v good_a to_o handle_v of_o the_o two_o large_a subject_n of_o my_o former_a book_n chapter_n touch_v rebellion_n &_o equivocation_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o title_n as_o you_o have_v hâ—ard_v and_o avouch_v that_o to_o
constantinople_n 41_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n geneâ—â—ard_n &_o some_o other_o who_o think_v that_o the_o error_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o mistake_v council_n for_o council_n 14._o as_o fact_n for_o fact_n for_o that_o some_o iconoclastes_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o write_v the_o foresaid_a forge_a book_n name_v carolini_n in_o frankford_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v false_o inform_v the_o council_n in_o two_o point_n of_o fact_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o â—irst_n that_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o that_o it_o have_v decree_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o diâ—ine_a honour_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bless_a trinity_n upon_o which_o two_o false_a supposition_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v far_o of_o and_o the_o treatise_n and_o decree_n thereof_o write_v only_o as_o yet_o in_o greek_a and_o not_o much_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o foresay_a two_o misinformation_n which_o be_v error_n of_o fact_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n and_o m._n morton_n do_v fond_o insult_v when_o he_o bid_v his_o adversary_n p._n r._n to_o tell_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n 58._o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n judge_v that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o image_n do_v they_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o no_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o err_v in_o fact_n &_o not_o in_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v determine_v that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o to_o wit_n divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o imageâ—_n for_o if_o they_o of_o frankfurt_n have_v know_v the_o truth_n as_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o other_o of_o nice_a have_v decree_v and_o establish_v only_o due_a and_o reverend_a worship_n such_o as_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n will_v not_o have_v contradict_v it_o as_o neither_o if_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v that_o council_n untrruth_n will_v they_o ever_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o caroline_n book_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v wit_v error_n here_o in_o m._n mort._n to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o frankfurt_n know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o caroline_n book_n themselves_o even_o as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o centurians_fw-la do_v use_n that_o for_o a_o principal_a argument_n â—n_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfurt_n to_o impugn_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o that_o they_o suppose_v â—hat_n say_v nicene_n council_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o adrianâ—he_n â—he_z pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a information_n i_o mean_v those_o of_o frankford_n but_o mortonâ—ould_v â—ould_z deceive_v we_o by_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n â—2_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o vasquez_n and_o other_o â—earned_a man_n imagine_v that_o this_o determination_n against_o the_o â—se_n of_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o make_v by_o the_o council_n â—f_fw-fr frankford_n but_o by_o some_o other_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o icoâ—clastes_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v at_o frankford_n or_o â—eâ—re_v about_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o the_o foresay_a â—ookes_n carolini_n which_o be_v crafty_o disperse_v come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o pope_n adrian_n who_o send_v they_o back_o again_o confute_v to_o charles_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o empeâ—ur_n but_o make_v within_o few_o year_n after_o by_o pope_n leâ—â—â—e_n â—â—e_z three_o who_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v say_v â—asquez_fw-fr to_o that_o advancement_n of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v think_v he_o any_o way_n spot_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o iâ—â—oclastes_n condemn_v by_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o late_o before_o â—3_n these_o three_o conjectural_a opinion_n then_o be_v â—eld_v by_o sundry_a catholic_a writer_n upon_o different_a ground_n how_o do_v m._n morton_n out_o of_o such_o variety_n of_o â—udgments_n infer_v that_o they_o speak_v wilful_a untruth_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o conscience_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o wit_v use_v voluntary_a falsehood_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o infer_v â—r_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v there_o be_v â—ny_n great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o to_o promise_v wilful_a falsehood_n and_o then_o to_o allege_v only_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n sure_o if_o his_o reader_n blush_v not_o for_o he_o i_o do_v and_o so_o will_v pass_v to_o a_o other_o example_n his_o four_o example_n of_o like_a falshoode_n vain_o object_v against_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n touch_v image_n §._o v._o from_o these_o two_o shadow_n of_o some_o scrap_n out_o of_o two_o provincial_a counsel_n he_o leap_v to_o a_o place_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o 59_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o church_n at_o a_o place_n call_v anablath_n to_o pray_v and_o perceive_v a_o curtain_n wherein_o be_v a_o picture_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n he_o take_v the_o curtain_n and_o rend_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o story_n as_o m._n morton_n set_v it_o down_o author_n and_o then_o present_o for_o answer_v thereof_o he_o put_v all_o our_o writer_n into_o a_o great_a war_n among_o themselves_o bring_v they_o in_o forth_o and_o back_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n the_o one_o oppose_v the_o other_o answer_v the_o three_o moderate_v the_o four_o cross_v and_o himself_o stickle_v between_o they_o by_o interlace_v some_o word_n here_o and_o there_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fray_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v so_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o every_o grammerscholler_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o need_v but_o to_o go_v to_o bellarmine_n work_n &_o especial_o to_o vasquez_n who_o write_v after_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n and_o there_o shall_v he_o find_v all_o variety_n of_o opinion_n set_v down_o with_o their_o author_n and_o place_n quote_v and_o from_o these_o have_v m._n morton_n furnish_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o muster_n that_o here_o he_o do_v without_o any_o further_a study_n or_o labour_n then_o to_o go_v to_o our_o foresay_a author_n &_o of_o their_o objection_n make_v affirmative_a assertion_n and_o of_o their_o assertion_n for_o we_o make_v objection_n against_o us._n 46._o but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o before_o that_o whatsoever_o difference_n of_o opinion_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o catholic_a writer_n of_o controversy_n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o m._n mortons_n purpose_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o write_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v hard_a to_o do_v for_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v write_v according_a as_o his_o judgement_n give_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o this_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o studious_o gather_v together_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purposeâ—_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o laugh_v when_o i_o read_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o instance_n say_v 61._o that_o if_o p._n r._n shall_v desire_v â—yve_fw-mi hundred_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o bind_v myself_o say_v he_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o faithful_a protestation_n in_o a_o month_n warning_n to_o satisfy_v he_o which_o i_o believe_v mortâ—_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v five_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n warning_n for_o he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o our_o catholic_a author_n open_v they_o &_o lay_v they_o before_o his_o adversary_n and_o they_o will_v furnish_v he_o at_o large_a when_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v such_o as_o it_o admit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o any_o point_n or_o circumstance_n thereof_o 47._o as_o for_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o s._n epiphanius_n fact_n and_o meaning_n relate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o image_n though_o diverse_a learned_a man_n do_v expound_v the_o matter_n diverse_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clause_n add_v by_o some_o heretic_n among_o the_o iconoclastes_n whereof_o both_o bellarmine_n valentia_n
be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o one_o to_o begin_v first_o the_o falsificator_n be_v so_o many_o the_o second_o be_v when_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o any_o choice_n of_o one_o how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n so_o manifold_a be_v their_o falsification_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o falsifyer_n i_o will_v require_v of_o p._n r._n to_o propound_v unto_o i_o any_o one_o of_o his_o doctor_n in_o who_o he_o have_v best_a assurance_n of_o integrity_n whether_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n stapleton_n bellarmine_n coccius_n suarez_n turrian_n campian_n gretzer_n feverdentius_fw-la the_o rhemish_a translation_n in_o their_o annotation_n or_o any_o i_o say_v of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v public_o authorize_v of_o their_o church_n &_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o to_o give_v he_o thrice_o three_o example_n of_o their_o fraud_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o single_a out_o of_o all_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o p._n r._n â—ay_v not_o repine_v say_v he_o have_v choose_v a_o david_n the_o â—â—ast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v prefer_v a_o saul_n one_o high_a by_o the_o head_n &_o shoulder_n â—hen_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o a_o dead_a man_n who_o can_v â—â—terprete_v his_o own_o meaning_n whether_o he_o have_v falsify_v upon_o ignorance_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o which_o now_o â—uing_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o himself_o who_o credit_n â—_o r._n do_v tender_a and_o with_o who_o he_o may_v consult_v to_o know_v whether_o i_o do_v he_o injury_n or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d he_o â—â—_o and_o have_v you_o ever_o hear_v more_o confident_a â—each_n this_o now_o may_v be_v call_v present_a desperate_a inâ—â—ed_n if_o present_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v challenge_n that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d one_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o falsity_n against_o cardinal_n â—ellarmine_fw-la throughout_o all_o his_o work_n as_o here_o be_v reâ—â—ired_v and_o may_v not_o then_o his_o own_o word_n be_v return_v upon_o he_o that_o neither_o thraso_n on_o the_o stage_n nor_o goliath_v in_o the_o field_n nor_o gorgias_n in_o the_o school_n do_v ever_o use_v such_o â—asting_a my_o boast_n if_o any_o be_v be_v out_o of_o the_o â—â—ctitude_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n esteem_v no_o good_a â—hristian_n man_n to_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o lie_v so_o wilful_o 〈◊〉_d before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o therefore_o esteem_v all_o our_o writer_n to_o be_v free_a thereof_o i_o say_v and_o â—ust_z say_v still_o that_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d find_v that_o deplore_a &_o inexcusable_a fraud_n i_o shall_v â—â—uer_o believe_v he_o afterward_o as_o a_o man_n not_o regard_v truth_n nor_o speak_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o of_o wilful_a fraud_n which_o speech_n m._n morton_n call_v prodigal_a and_o prodigious_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o thus_o he_o â—ust_z do_v either_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o not_o â—or_a so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o lie_v wilful_o as_o catholic_n do_v esteem_v it_o or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v use_v also_o by_o â—ur_n man_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o â—onfesse_v the_o second_o i_o expect_v how_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o â—rove_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la itself_o and_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o success_n with_o this_o one_o antagonist_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v a_o guess_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v enter_v combat_n with_o so_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n as_o here_o he_o have_v name_v and_o for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o condemn_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o wilful_a falsity_n in_o two_o point_n bellarmine_n first_o in_o impute_v certain_a heresy_n to_o protestant_n which_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o second_o in_o falsify_v other_o man_n testimony_n allege_v by_o he_o both_o of_o they_o be_v grievous_a if_o either_o of_o they_o by_o any_o one_o example_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o bellarmine_n now_o then_o to_o the_o trial_n the_o first_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o falsâ—_n imputation_n of_o the_o pelagian-heresy_n to_o protestant_n §._o vii_o 63â—_n let_v p._n r._n say_v â—e_a for_o a_o while_o take_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n into_o secret_a confession_n and_o first_o ask_v he_o pelagiani_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o have_v charge_v calvin_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n especial_o in_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a christian_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o deny_v original_a sin_n be_v as_o their_o own_o 1._o l._n jesuite_n confess_v the_o proper_a heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o say_v furthermore_o that_o calvin_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v monstrous_o extend_v the_o nature_n thereof_o even_o unto_o person_n regenerate_v this_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o pretend_v as_o you_o see_v to_o prove_v that_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o style_v here_o l._n jesuit_n though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o disagree_v from_o â—ellarmine_fw-la in_o ascribe_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n about_o original_a sin_n to_o caluiâ—_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v well_o that_o m._n morton_n permit_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o â—e_v demand_v his_o fault_n in_o secret_a confession_n but_o himself_o who_o i_o presume_v scarce_o go_v to_o any_o seâ—ret_a conâ—ession_n at_o all_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o confess_v his_o â—aults_n in_o public_a with_o great_a worldly_a shame_n as_o in_o â—his_n place_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o after_o the_o â—â—ate_n of_o the_o question_n so_o often_o set_v down_o purpose_n and_o so_o maâ—y_v brag_v promise_n make_v on_o his_o part_n to_o produce_v â—reat_a matter_n against_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v even_o ashamed_a to_o come_v forth_o now_o with_o this_o poor_a &_o idle_a objection_n in_o the_o very_a first_o front_n of_o his_o charge_n wherein_o if_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o he_o object_v to_o wit_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n have_v not_o â—ully_o agree_v in_o charge_v calvin_n with_o the_o pelagian_n heâ—esy_n about_o original_a sin_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v wilful_a untruth_n in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v only_a difference_n of_o judgment_n in_o understand_v different_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n each_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v understand_v he_o right_o and_o so_o still_o nothing_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o wit_v and_o wilful_a untruth_n know_v to_o the_o utterer_n to_o be_v such_o and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o mere_a trifle_n â—9_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n stand_v not_o so_o well_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o between_o bellarmine_n and_o valentia_n contrary_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o m._n morton_n do_v guilâ—ully_o corrupt_v they_o both_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v contrary_a and_o lâ—t_o the_o reader_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o know_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n by_o these_o trick_n who_o to_o frame_v some_o show_n of_o falsehood_n in_o other_o where_o none_o be_v use_v the_o same_o intolerable_o himself_o 60._o the_o reader_n than_o must_v know_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la protestant_n handle_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o book_n and_o chapter_n be_v here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o show_v that_o one_o principal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a false_a church_n to_o participate_v with_o heretic_n he_o recount_v twenty_o several_a head_n of_o heresy_n hold_v by_o twenty_o different_a heresiarche_n with_o sundry_a branch_n thereunto_o belong_v condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n which_o also_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 61._o and_o this_o hâ—_n prove_v so_o substantial_o as_o nothing_o in_o effect_n can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o which_o m._n morton_n have_v peruse_v and_o desirous_a to_o pick_v some_o matter_n against_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o pelagian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o fourtenth_n old_a condemn_v heresy_n show_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v reviue_v again_o in_o diverse_a point_n by_o protestant_n think_v best_o to_o overskip_v thirteen_o at_o
and_o other_o place_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o now_o and_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o every_o body_n see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o inference_n wherefore_o his_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v note_v i_o let_v pass_v say_v he_o a_o dozeâ—_n such_o crimination_n cast_v by_o he_o upon_o protestant_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v lewd_a and_o intolerable_a slander_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o one_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o he_o will_v say_v afterward_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o modest_a reader_n to_o judge_v where_o the_o lewdness_n do_v remain_v if_o any_o be_v 66._o and_o to_o this_o consideration_n i_o add_v another_o that_o whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v charge_n calvin_n and_o caluinist_n with_o two_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n the_o one_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v handle_v of_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o child_n and_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a pelagian_n and_o the_o second_o of_o deny_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o hold_v that_o by_o every_o least_o sin_n we_o lose_v our_o justice_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a bellarmine_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o ascribe_v that_o for_o heresy_n unto_o the_o pelagian_n and_o whereas_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o heresy_n not_o only_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n but_o also_o by_o calvin_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o lib._n 2._o instit._fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 85._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o 28._o etc._n etc._n m._n morton_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o clear_a calvin_n in_o the_o former_a charge_n â—â—out_v original_a sin_n though_o so_o unlucke_o as_o you_o â—â—ue_v hear_v say_v never_o a_o word_n against_o this_o second_o â—â—out_v the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pelagianisme_n â—herby_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o admitâ—â—ed_v that_o for_o true_a and_o consequent_o yield_v secret_o â—â—at_a caluinist_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o heâ—â—sy_n though_o he_o storm_v sharp_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v against_o bellarmine_n for_o charge_v calvin_n with_o any_o point_n 〈◊〉_d pelagianisme_n at_o all_o and_o this_o fraud_n or_o frailty_n he_o conâ—itteth_v common_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heresy_n â—â—iected_v deny_v the_o one_o weak_o and_o by_o his_o silence_n â—â—anting_v the_o other_o as_o now_o by_o experience_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o injurious_a â—â—iâ—ction_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o false_a imputation_n of_o the_o novatian-heresy_n §._o viii_o from_o the_o fourteen_o heresy_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n show_v the_o protestant_n to_o participate_v â—ith_o the_o pelagian_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v m._n morton_n starve_v back_o to_o the_o six_o 63._o of_o participation_n with_o the_o noâ—â—tians_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v bellarmine_n make_v protestant_n guilty_a say_v he_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novation_n in_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o reconciliate_a man_n unâ—â—_n god_n when_o as_o his_o own_o joan._n author_n do_v note_n that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n be_v this_o videlicet_fw-la to_o deny_v â—ny_a man_n that_o shall_v sin_v after_o baptism_n all_o hope_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n although_o he_o shall_v repent_v yea_o and_o also_o bellarâ—ine_n himself_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n confess_v â—lse_o where_o that_o they_o require_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christians_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o this_o only_a but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o say_v he_o and_o protestant_n about_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n igitur_fw-la wiâ—h_a detestation_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o outward_a sign_n of_o sorrow_n weep_v confession_n and_o outward_a chasticementsâ—_n yea_o and_o almost_o all_o oâ—_n they_o allow_v a_o outward_a rite_n of_o absolution_n but_o the_o only_a controversy_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o pennance_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrament_n â—he_v contradiction_n be_v this_o to_o impute_v unto_o protestant_n an_o heresy_n which_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n oâ—_n repentance_n &_o hope_n of_o remission_n for_o sin_n past_a &_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o contrary_a orthodoxal_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o proâ—esâ—e_v a_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n &_o reconciliation_n &_o remission_n of_o â—â—nnes_n thus_o far_o he_o 68_o and_o if_o we_o stand_v attent_a in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o less_o fraudulent_a deal_n then_o in_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v appearance_n of_o contrariety_n &_o difference_n between_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o other_o catholic_n author_n morton_n about_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o infer_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n oâ—_n the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v wilful_a malice_n but_o all_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n as_o you_o will_v perceive_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o suppose_v for_o that_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o lie_v wilful_o as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o these_o shift_n or_o else_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o this_o be_o i_o force_v often_o to_o note_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o that_o it_o be_v light_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n in_o he_o 69._o his_o driâ—t_n then_o be_v if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o argue_v cardinal_n bellamine_n of_o falsity_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n to_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o novatian_n haeresis_fw-la in_o take_v from_o the_o church_n all_o power_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n for_o those_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n though_o curtal_o recite_v by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o his_o latin_a text_n as_o present_o you_o shall_v see_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o cardinal_n in_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n that_o say_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—â—uatians_n be_v to_o deny_v any_o man_n who_o shall_v sin_v aftâ—r_a baptism_n 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n although_o he_o shall_v repent_v antonianum_fw-la but_o â—ow_o these_o two_o be_v neither_o contradictory_n nor_o conâ—â—ary_a if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o that_o the_o novation_n be_v hold_v to_o teach_v both_o these_o point_n lapsi_fw-la first_o &_o principal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n â—â—to_fw-mi priests_z to_o reconcile_v and_o remit_v sin_n to_o such_o as_o â—â—ll_v after_o baptism_n especial_o into_o grievous_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v s._n cyprian_n in_o a_o special_a epistle_n against_o noâ—â—tianus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la and_o uther_n and_o this_o first_o part_n of_o their_o error_n be_v contraâ—â—ues_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o power_n â—â—_o priest_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o herein_o all_o author_n do_v â—â—ree_a but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o error_n go_v furâ—â—er_o as_o some_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d testify_v 1._o suarez_n though_o alij_fw-la other_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v furthermore_o besides_o â—â—e_z sacrament_n all_o virtue_n of_o penance_n whatsoever_o wheâ—â—er_o private_a or_o sacramental_a especial_o in_o great_a sinâ—es_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n here_o recite_v â—ay_v seem_v to_o appear_v â—0_n of_o these_o two_o error_n then_o the_o first_o and_o not_o â—â—e_z second_o be_v ascribe_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o the_o protestant_n â—o_o wit_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o penance_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o contain_v not_o â—nly_o a_o private_a detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sinner_n but_o â—â—so_o the_o absolution_n or_o remission_n thereof_o by_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o â—â—rour_n of_o deny_v all_o use_n of_o private_a repentance_n eyâ—â—er_o inward_o or_o outward_o by_o sorrow_n sigh_n tear_n â—nd_v the_o like_a be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o protestant's_n by_o bellarâ—ine_n so_o as_o for_o m._n morton_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o one_o as_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o novatian_n do_v deny_v all_o power_n of_o penance_n therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v
in_o this_o place_n understand_v only_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n among_o themselves_o but_o not_o a_o different_a degree_n in_o perfection_n for_o that_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n have_v these_o word_n divinitas_fw-la gradus_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la utpote_fw-la unica_fw-la the_o godhead_n of_o the_o three_o person_n have_v no_o degree_n as_o be_v only_o one_o 89._o thus_o then_o do_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n seek_v to_o expound_v in_o good_a sense_n the_o first_o two_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o another_o place_n of_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o the_o whole_a sentence_n he_o never_o defend_v nor_o admit_v but_o hold_v it_o rather_o for_o erroneous_a in_o tertullian_n &_o heretical_a in_o bullinger_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o notable_a advantage_n m._n morton_n have_v get_v out_o of_o this_o his_o so_o notable_a objection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o discovery_n of_o two_o or_o three_o notable_a shift_n and_o fraudulent_a trick_n of_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o consider_v how_o he_o insult_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v somewhat_o against_o bellarmine_n indeed_o for_o thus_o he_o continue_v his_o speech_n for_o his_o five_o instance_n the_o five_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o false_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n unto_o sundry_a protestant_n §._o xi_o though_n p._n r._n require_v say_v he_o but_o three_o example_n oâ—_n fâ—â—_n shall_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o envy_n hâ—m_v a_o further_a choice_n iâ—â—ium_fw-la because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o palate_n therefore_o let_v he_o again_o consult_v with_o cardinal_n bellaâ—mine_n in_o another_o taxation_n of_o protervity_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o faithful_a man_n depart_v this_o liâ—e_z do_v not_o go_v direct_o unto_o heaven_n in_o another_o place_n he_o himself_o 8._o together_o with_o his_o fellow_n jesuite_n have_v public_o recordedâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o â—aith_n all_o preâ—eâ—â—ly_a after_o death_n go_v direct_o unto_o heauâ—n_n so_o he_o 1._o 91._o and_o true_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o peculiar_a strife_n for_o sinceritv_n can_v set_v down_o any_o one_o thing_n sincere_o without_o some_o admixture_n of_o fraud_n let_v he_o consult_v say_v he_o with_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o taxation_n of_o protestant_n â—aereâ—iâ—is_fw-fr that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n the_o faithful_a depart_v do_v not_o go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n i_o have_v consult_v with_o he_o at_o leastwise_o with_o his_o book_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n twice_o here_o repeat_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v â—n_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v for_o that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o this_o heresy_n unto_o all_o protestant_n in_o general_a but_o only_o unto_o three_o in_o particular_a of_o our_o time_n to_o with_o luther_n cornelius_n agrippa_n and_o john_n calvin_n aâ—ter_v diverse_a oâ—d_a heresy_n name_v by_o he_o as_o of_o armeniansâ—_n and_o the_o like_a that_o hold_v the_o same_o his_o word_n aâ—â—_n eundem_fw-la errorem_fw-la habet_fw-la caluinus_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n have_v the_o sâ—me_a error_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o vision_n of_o almighty_a god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o reliquos_fw-la omnes_fw-la residere_fw-la in_o atrio_fw-la ib._n que_fw-fr expectare_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la consummationem_fw-la that_o all_o the_o rest_n beside_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n but_o do_v expect_v without_o in_o a_o certain_a porch_n or_o entry_n until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o clear_a word_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n as_o namely_o lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o §_o 24._o &_o 25._o §_o 6._o so_o as_o in_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n m._n morton_n have_v make_v he_o to_o tax_v all_o protestant_n and_o to_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o tax_v only_o three_o particular_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o yet_o read_v any_o other_o that_o defend_v the_o same_o let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o he_o make_v bellarmine_n to_o contradict_v himself_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o place_n to_o seem_v thereby_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o he_o 92._o first_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o word_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v a_o common_a objection_n of_o protestant_n prove_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o death_n go_v direct_o unto_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o word_v m._n morton_n infer_v it_o can_v be_v that_o protestant_n shall_v hold_v the_o foresay_a contrary_a doctrine_n of_o expect_v in_o the_o porch_n porch_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o this_o to_o frame_v this_o little_a show_n of_o contradiction_n m._n morton_n have_v conceal_v crafty_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o protestant_n whereas_o the_o assertion_n be_v ascribe_v by_o bellarmine_n namely_o and_o chief_o unto_o calvin_n and_o not_o to_o other_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o we_o grant_v that_o calvin_n suppose_v his_o former_a assertion_n to_o be_v true_a can_v use_v this_o objection_n against_o purgatory_n that_o soul_n go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n except_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o foresay_a atrium_n or_o porch_n and_o outward_a place_n of_o stay_n be_v also_o heaven_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o heaven_n different_a from_o that_o sanctuarium_fw-la caeli_fw-la into_o which_o he_o say_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v admit_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 93._o but_o other_o protestant_n that_o hold_v not_o this_o fond_a opinion_n as_o few_o or_o none_o perhaps_o do_v may_v use_v their_o former_a argument_n still_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o soul_n go_v direct_o to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o cunning_o m._n morton_n have_v bear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o once_o utter_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n but_o protestant_n in_o common_a whereas_o calvin_n chief_o be_v mean_v yea_o only_o perhaps_o for_o the_o porch_n concealment_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o own_o particular_a devise_n whereby_o the_o sly_a deal_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v discover_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o will_v he_o be_v still_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o convince_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o search_v further_o into_o his_o simplicity_n his_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o false_a imputation_n of_o the_o sarcamentary_a heresy_n to_o protestant_n §._o xii_o bellarmine_n rest_v not_o here_o say_v he_o but_o once_o again_o challenge_v calvin_n fine_a for_o as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n allege_v by_o theodoret_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o docet_fw-la in_o another_o place_n affirm_v both_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o ancient_a nor_o yet_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n and_o also_o that_o the_o foresaid_a doctrine_n of_o calvin_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n itself_o by_o which_o man_n soul_n be_v nourish_v unto_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o another_o jesuite_n testify_v for_o calvin_n that_o our_o sole_n communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n substantial_o item_n here_o 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o odds_n in_o this_o accusation_n then_o ancient_a use_v not_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o not_o heresy_n all_o these_o contradiction_n do_v certain_o evince_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v 〈◊〉_d public_a imputation_n slander_v those_o who_o in_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n he_o do_v acquit_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v at_o this_o conscience_n can_v be_v sincere_a in_o allege_v her_o man_n testimony_n &_o witness_n who_o be_v find_v â—â—us_o perfidious_o unjust_a in_o exhibit_v his_o own_o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o produce_v multitude_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o â—â—ue_v in_o store_n and_o will_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o p.r._n for_o maâ—â—_n of_o this_o sort_n ready_a to_o pay_v my_o debt_n as_o soon_o 〈◊〉_d this_o my_o promise_n shall_v be_v exact_v thus_o far_o m._n â—â—rton_n â—â—_o and_o here_o now_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o see_v by_o the_o payment_n he_o have_v already_o make_v â—â—w_o ready_a or_o able_a he_o be_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n
for_o any_o thing_n promise_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o estimation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v high_o increase_v with_o all_o indifferent_a man_n by_o this_o assault_n both_o for_o conscience_n sincere_a â—ealing_n and_o learning_n and_o m._n morton_n great_o blemish_v in_o they_o all_o for_o that_o common_o no_o one_o instance_n â—ath_v he_o allege_v of_o fraud_n in_o his_o adversary_n but_o with_o â—ome_o fraud_n in_o himself_o &_o none_o perhaps_o with_o more_o they_o in_o this_o six_o &_o last_o objection_n in_o that_o kind_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o tâ—eodoret_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n â—or_a that_o here_o be_v so_o many_o foul_a fault_n &_o wilful_a corâ—uptions_n as_o true_o after_o so_o many_o admonishment_n if_o â—_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o it_o will_v make_v i_o ashamed_a to_o â—ooke_v any_o man_n in_o the_o face_n 96._o he_o indeavour_v to_o frame_v a_o contradiction_n â—â—out_v of_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o he_o charge_v calvin_n with_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n record_v by_o theodoret_n which_o heresy_n â—_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o will_v he_o prove_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o contradiction_n of_o this_o first_o that_o the_o say_a heresy_n be_v not_o ancient_a falsify_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o theodoret_n three_o that_o calvin_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v no_o more_o odds_n then_o between_o anâ—â—â—â—â—_n and_o not_o ancient_a heresy_n &_o not_o heresy_n but_o if_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o point_n m._n morton_n be_v convince_v witting_o to_o have_v falsify_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o what_o excuse_v then_o will_v he_o make_v or_o what_o will_v the_o discreet_a and_o honest_a reader_n say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o now_o then_o to_o the_o particular_n falsity_n 97._o the_o charge_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n make_v upon_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n not_o calvin_n only_o as_o m._n mortâ—â—_n text_n import_v be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o of_o those_o 20._o old_a heresy_n before_o signify_v to_o be_v object_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o by_o he_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o twenty_o old_a heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n do_v participate_v with_o old_a heretic_n be_v of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n and_o six_o action_n tom._n 3._o and_o long_o before_o that_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n entitle_v impatibilis_fw-la do_v relate_v the_o same_o out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n heresy_n and_o this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o these_o our_o day_n by_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o by_o calvin_n lib._n 4._o instit._fw-la cap._n 17._o §_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o heresy_n of_o 20._o archereticke_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o heresy_n be_v â—â—lden_a by_o we_o for_o such_o and_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o 〈◊〉_d article_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n so_o he_o â—â—_o and_o this_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n charge_n let_v â—â—e_v reader_n now_o mark_v how_o break_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d m._n morton_n trick_n for_o first_o he_o mention_v only_a calvin_n to_o 〈◊〉_d challenge_v for_o this_o last_o heresy_n of_o the_o sacramentaâ—es_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v â—aving_a out_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v equal_o charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o trick_n â—hen_o he_o omit_v whole_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 7._o geâ—â—rall_a council_n which_o so_o long_o ago_o relate_v &_o confuâ—â—d_v the_o say_a heresy_n &_o this_o be_v another_o trick_n furthermore_o he_o conceal_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o name_n &_o authoâ—â—tie_n of_o old_a s._n ignatius_n who_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v â—â—mediatly_o after_o the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o deny_v of_o 〈◊〉_d real_a presence_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n &_o this_o be_v a_o three_o â—icke_a all_o which_o point_n can_v not_o be_v pretermit_v 〈◊〉_d m._n morton_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o but_o by_o voâ—â—ntary_a deliberation_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v do_v it_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o deceyve_v â—ut_fw-la let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o two_o head_n of_o contradiction_n â—hich_v he_o will_v needs_o find_v in_o bellâ—rmine_n â—9_n the_o first_o be_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v affirm_v â—y_a he_o to_o say_v that_o theodoret_n that_o heretical_a opinion_n cite_v â—â—fore_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n out_o of_o theodoret_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ancient_a nor_o yet_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n and_o â—or_a this_o he_o cit_v bellarmine_n own_o word_n as_o he_o say_v â—â—b_a 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 1._o initio_fw-la and_o that_o in_o latin_n to_o wit_n â—uae_fw-la sententia_fw-la citaâ—ur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_fw-la dialogo_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—on_n habetur_fw-la which_o sentence_n of_o s._n ignatius_n against_o old_a heretic_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n where_o notwithstanding_o now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o telâ—eth_v we_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n both_o in_o latin_a &_o english_a â—ut_fw-la corrupt_v he_o egregious_o in_o both_o lauguage_n first_o in_o allegation_n and_o then_o in_o translation_n as_o now_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v for_o first_o the_o true_a word_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la ciâ—atur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o 30._o dialogo_fw-la ex_fw-la epist_n ignatij_fw-la ad_fw-la smyâ—â—â—ses_n ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la initio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o sentence_n concern_v old_a heretic_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o now_o find_v meaning_n express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o in_o theodoret_n it_o be_v find_v and_o be_v extant_a both_o in_o greek_a and_o latyn_a as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v read_v the_o place_n quotedâ—_n bellarmine_n so_o as_o here_o again_o m._n morton_n corrupt_v bellarmâ—â—â—_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a leave_v out_o not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o then_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o he_o but_o also_o upon_o this_o falsification_n of_o his_o own_o will_v needs_o frame_v a_o contradiction_n in_o bellarmine_n 3._o and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o wit_v and_o wilful_a falsehood_n than_o this_o can_v this_o deal_n stand_v with_o the_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a protestation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n even_o against_o hiâ—_n own_o infirmity_n 100_o but_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o further_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o bellarmine_n ibid._n have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o heresy_n of_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v very_o ancient_a contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o ancient_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ne_fw-la autem_fw-la glorientur_fw-la caluinistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o caluinist_n may_v not_o glory_n that_o their_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v very_o ancient_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n mention_v by_o s._n ignatius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n â—o_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n ignatius_n do_v signify_v in_o â—he_n same_o place_n for_o that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v â—lesh_n etc._n etc._n â—01_n which_o testimony_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o â—oth_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v no_o
only_o not_o consent_n unto_o he_o verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la atque_fw-la praeâ—â—pisse_n but_o also_o do_v write_v and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n s._n cypryan_n do_v object_n apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v command_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n augustine_n sed_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorâ—m_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—â—uâ—_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostâ—â—â—s_fw-la prâ—câ—pta_fw-la bene_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quamquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la but_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o s._n cyprian_n by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o they_o be_v therefore_o right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v thus_o s._n augustine_n 111._o whereby_o we_o understand_v first_o his_o full_a meaning_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o run_v to_o scripture_n when_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_o by_o they_o decide_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n always_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n cyprian_n when_o he_o be_v in_o error_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o as_o m._n morton_n can_v deny_v meaning_n nor_o dare_v reprove_v s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n that_o condemn_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v in_o s._n cyprian_n and_o what_o now_o do_v there_o result_v against_o bellarmine_n in_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v he_o find_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v say_v nay_o be_v not_o m._n morton_n convince_v of_o evident_a fraud_n in_o set_v down_o this_o accusation_n first_o for_o conceal_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o â—_z then_o for_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o excellent_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o reason_v in_o s._n cyprian_n pretermit_v all_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n express_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v and_o have_v read_v three_o by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o bellarmine_n contain_v his_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o erroneous_o he_o think_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n he_o allow_v &_o urge_v also_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o writtenâ—_n whereof_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o allege_v two_o evident_a example_n 7._o the_o one_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a chrism_n or_o unction_n urge_v by_o s._n cypriâ—n_n out_o of_o only_a tradition_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 12._o and_o the_o offering_n wine_n together_o with_o water_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o urge_v as_o dominicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la a_o tradition_n of_o our_o lord_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 3._o whereas_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o either_o of_o these_o tradition_n tradition_n and_o if_o i_o will_v allege_v other_o tradition_n allow_v by_o he_o though_o not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v be_v large_a herein_o as_o for_o example_n that_o of_o renunciation_n accustom_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n before_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o his_o 7._o and_o 54._o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la &_o habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o demand_n &_o answer_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n epist._n 70._o of_o exorcism_n to_o be_v make_v before_o baptism_n epist._n 2._o &_o 72._o &_o lib._n conâ—ra_fw-la demetrianum_n 112._o the_o tradition_n of_o baptise_v infant_n epist._n 59_o which_o s._n augustine_n hold_v to_o stand_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o the_o like_a this_o second_o argument_n then_o of_o bellarmine_n be_v crafty_o leave_v out_o and_o his_o former_a from_o s._n augustine_n authority_n witting_o pervert_v m._n morton_n instead_o of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o cardinal_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o two_o notable_a fraud_n against_o himself_o let_v we_o see_v another_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o suit_n if_o he_o can_v have_v patience_n to_o hear_v it_o his_o second_o objection_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n touch_v false_a allegation_n about_o anacletus_fw-la §â—_n xiiii_o second_o say_v he_o bellarmine_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 67._o do_v give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o that_o other_o apostle_n take_v their_o order_n from_o he_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacleâ—us_n clemens_n alexander_n eusebius_n &_o cyprian_a 23._o where_o he_o be_v refell_v by_o his_o own_o doctor_n one_o quod_fw-la say_v that_o indeed_o those_o father_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n another_o that_o 2_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la be_v counterfeit_n which_o many_o urge_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 114._o thus_o far_o the_o objection_n in_o his_o own_o word_n wherein_o i_o marvel_v what_o wilful_a falsehood_n may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o the_o writer_n himself_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o except_o it_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o m._n morâ—on_n who_o enter_v present_o with_o a_o shift_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n say_v as_o you_o have_v hard_a that_o bellarmine_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o that_o other_o apostle_n take_v their_o order_n from_o he_o whereas_o bellarmine_n saying_n be_v some_o author_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationâ—m_fw-la acceperint_fw-la triâ—k_n that_o only_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o s._n peter_n so_o as_o in_o so_o little_a a_o sentence_n he_o leave_v out_o first_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n alone_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o change_v episcopal_a consecration_n into_o holy_a order_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v make_v so_o much_o as_o priest_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o only_o by_o s._n peter_n whereas_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v they_o apostle_n make_v they_o all_o priest_n though_o some_o do_v doubt_n whether_o immediate_o by_o himself_o he_o make_v they_o all_o bishop_n so_o as_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v sincere_o handle_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n without_o some_o nip_n or_o other_o as_o you_o see_v 115_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n labour_v to_o evince_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o anacletus_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n of_o this_o prerogative_n he_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o for_o that_o bellarmine_n do_v alleadg_n this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o his_o apostle_n priest_n do_v make_v only_o s._n peter_n bishop_n christ._n with_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la allege_v diverse_a manifest_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o same_o as_o namely_o one_o that_o either_o christ_n do_v ordain_v none_o of_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n or_o all_o or_o some_o certain_a number_n or_o one_o only_a the_o first_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v none_o 32â—_n than_o shall_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o episcopal_a authority_n among_o us._n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o ordain_v all_o immediate_o for_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o and_o by_o s._n leo_n epist._n 81._o ad_fw-la dioscorum_n as_o also_o by_o s._n chrysost._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la s._n james_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o anacletus_fw-la epist._n 2._o but_o by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist._n cap._n 1._o and_o by_o s._n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n to_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n peter_n 116._o the_o three_o
that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o their_o work_n have_v hold_v for_o purgatory_n &_o not_o for_o purgatory_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o different_a sense_n &_o sentence_n of_o they_o &_o in_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n fire_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n ignis_fw-la probabit_fw-la paul_n fire_n shall_v prove_v every_o man_n work_n they_o think_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o rather_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o god_n judgment_n as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o which_o examine_v fire_n both_o saint_n and_o not_o saint_n must_v pass_v but_o by_o the_o other_o fire_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a apostle_n damnum_fw-la patietur_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la saluus_fw-la erit_fw-la sic_fw-la tamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n or_o punishment_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n all_o the_o forename_a father_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o purge_a fire_n be_v understand_v through_o which_o only_a imperfect_a man_n shall_v pass_v so_o as_o they_o understanding_n of_o different_a fire_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o marvel_n though_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v of_o the_o other_o without_o all_o note_n of_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n for_o that_o a_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mortal_a &_o immortal_a passable_a &_o impassable_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n but_o most_o true_a in_o different_a respect_n and_o other_o such_o like_a speech_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n morton_n frame_v his_o contradictory_n here_o more_o in_o particular_a add_v 127._o among_o other_o father_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n cite_v s._n ambrose_n ser._n 20._o in_o psal._n 118._o for_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o next_o book_n not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n mark_v here_o the_o fraud_n a_o place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o purgatory_n out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 36._o psalm_n after_o which_o he_o say_v contradiction_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la eundem_fw-la serm_fw-la 20._o in_o psalm_n 118._o see_v also_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o 20._o sermon_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o eyghtenth_fw-mi psalm_n signify_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o say_a father_n have_v somewhat_o more_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o prove_a purgatory_n and_o then_o in_o his_o second_o book_n bellarmine_n cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o foresaid_a 20._o sermon_n where_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o genesis_n the_o 4._o god_n place_v before_o paradise_n a_o sword_n of_o fire_n say_v that_o s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o fiery_a sword_n to_o be_v ignem_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la by_o which_o all_o must_v pass_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a seem_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o prove_a fire_n of_o god_n judgment_n to_o every_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a than_o the_o painful_a purge_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v after_o whereby_o the_o bad_a or_o faulty_a do_v only_o pass_v and_o what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o now_o between_o this_o reference_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o bellarm._n for_o he_o say_v but_o vide_fw-la to_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o this_o other_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o sermon_n may_v not_o there_o be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n different_a sentence_n and_o different_a sense_n upon_o different_a occasion_n and_o to_o different_a purpose_n who_o will_v wrangle_v thus_o but_o m._n morton_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v show_v bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n or_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o purgatory_n and_o against_o purgatory_n he_o have_v perform_v somewhat_o this_o other_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a and_o show_v his_o want_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bragging_n we_o have_v deliver_v s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o calumnation_n of_o contradiction_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o s._n hilary_n 128._o so_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o deal_v also_o with_o s._n hilary_n 7._o urge_v his_o sentence_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 118._o as_o a_o evident_a place_n for_o purgatory_n which_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o his_o next_o book_n seem_v not_o to_o signify_v purgatory_n but_o rather_o ignem_fw-la divini_fw-la iudicij_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o saint_n must_v pass_v which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o true_a purgatory_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o both_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n hilary_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n to_o wit_n the_o prove_a fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n after_o our_o death_n and_o purge_v fire_n of_o god_n justice_n after_o our_o judgement_n s._n hylary_n word_n be_v these_o upon_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n have_v desire_v thy_o judgement_n 118._o meminit_fw-la propheta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v recount_v unto_o we_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n fire_n for_o as_o no_o man_n lyve_v be_v clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o may_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o which_o that_o indefatigable_a fire_n be_v to_o be_v undergo_v by_o we_o in_o which_o those_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n soul_n be_v pass_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v if_o then_o that_o virgin_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v iudgâ—d_v by_o god_n so_o far_o s._n hilary_n 129._o in_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o comprehend_v both_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n must_v undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o other_o purge_v fire_n in_o which_o he_o say_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n must_v be_v suffer_v for_o purge_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o may_v both_o well_o stand_v together_o as_o act_n of_o the_o self_n same_o justice_n to_o wit_n the_o examination_n of_o our_o life_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o defect_n therein_o find_v and_o how_o impertinent_a then_o be_v it_o for_o m._n morton_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o frame_v a_o contradiction_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o 130._o and_o yet_o again_o say_v he_o among_o his_o manifest_a place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o purgatory_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n 69._o basil_n i_o actantius_fw-la hierome_n ambrose_n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v express_o by_o sixtus_n sâ—nâ—nsis_n from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o context_n to_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v many_o delusion_n together_o for_o first_o suppose_v that_o syxtus_n senensis_n that_o live_v somewhat_o beâ—ore_a bellarmine_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o he_o about_o some_o authoryty_n allege_v of_o these_o fâ—ue_a father_n concern_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n do_v not_o bellarmine_n allege_v almost_o fifteenâ—_n besides_o these_o â—ive_a and_o do_v not_o he_o cite_v sundry_a other_o place_n out_o of_o these_o very_a same_o author_n which_o syxtus_n senensis_n have_v not_o censure_v nay_o do_v not_o doctor_n coccius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la allege_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o 60._o ancient_a father_n 5._o greek_n and_o latin_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fâ—ue_n to_o wit_n origen_n do_v he_o not_o besides_o the_o place_n here_o except_v against_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sixtus_n senensis_n his_o censure_n to_o wit_n hom._n 6._o in_o exod._n do_v he_o not_o i_o say_v alleadg_n five_a other_o manife_a place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n confirm_v purgatory_n year_n to_o wit_n hom_o 14._o in_o levit._n hom_n 25_o in_o num._n hom_n 2._o in_o psal._n 38._o hom_n 12._o in_o hier._n lib._n 8._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 11._o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n basil_n s._n hierome_n &_o s._n ambrose_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o single_a place_n against_o which_o m._n morton_n so_o triumphant_o except_v out_o of_o senensis_n but_o diverse_a other_o that_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o behalf_n 131._o second_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n
morton_n why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v more_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o senensis_n in_o censure_v these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n then_o unto_o other_o learned_a that_o think_v the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o acknowledge_v say_v m._n morton_n express_o by_o syxtus_n senensis_n â—â—om_n the_o evidence_n of_o their_o contexte_n to_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o â—ire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o purgatory_n this_o now_o be_v proper_o to_o help_v a_o dye_n in_o deed_n for_o that_o senensis_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o any_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o contexte_n fin_n but_o speak_v rather_o doubtful_o and_o by_o conjecture_n say_v of_o origen_n that_o his_o opinion_n that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v be_v purge_v by_o fâ—re_n be_v confute_v by_o s._n augâ—stine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la but_o yet_o for_o excuse_v the_o same_o from_o error_n he_o say_v 27._o tu_fw-la vide_fw-la a_o origenis_n verba_fw-la interpretari_fw-la queant_fw-la de_fw-la igne_fw-la ulâ—imae_fw-la coâ—flagrationis_fw-la do_v thou_o reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n or_o â—ot_n so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o express_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o evidencâ—_n of_o context_n as_o m._n mort._n shift_v &_o lie_v word_n be_v that_o these_o authoritye_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n purgatory_n but_o rather_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o of_o origen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n haecipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n this_o purgation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o fire_n how_o many_o year_n and_o how_o many_o age_n it_o shall_v afflict_v sinner_n only_o he_o can_v tell_v to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v power_n of_o judgement_n which_o word_n can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n which_o no_o man_n can_v affirm_v to_o be_v likely_a to_o endure_v many_o age_n together_o 132._o and_o many_o like_a sentence_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o father_n speech_n which_o he_o express_o allege_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o of_o origen_n who_o he_o say_v they_o do_v imitate_v and_o follow_v in_o hold_v that_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n shall_v pass_v also_o through_o this_o fire_n though_o without_o hurt_n expurgabit_fw-la jerusalem_n say_v s._n basil_n dominus_fw-la in_fw-la spiriâ—u_fw-la iudicij_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ardoris_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la â—am_fw-la probationem_fw-la sive_fw-la exame_n refertur_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la fiet_fw-la in_o suturo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la god_n shall_v purge_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o probation_n and_o examination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o i_o think_v sixtus_n senensis_n isaiah_n or_o m._n morton_n for_o he_o will_v hardly_o apply_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o context_n itself_o unto_o the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o he_o and_o for_o such_o he_o will_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o m._n morton_n do_v magnify_v the_o same_o as_o somewhat_o help_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n to_o divert_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o father_n from_o infer_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o may_v include_v both_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v to_o wit_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o examine_v sin_n after_o their_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o purge_v and_o punish_v they_o temporal_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v before_o of_o which_o late_a execution_n of_o justice_n and_o purge_v sin_n the_o last_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o member_n or_o part_n for_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o s._n ambrose_n in_o the_o very_a place_n here_o allege_v seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v 118._o cum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la venerit_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la illos_fw-la ignes_fw-la quos_fw-la transituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o to_o those_o fire_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v then_o let_v every_o man_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v respect_v my_o humility_n and_o deliver_v i_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o more_o fire_n than_o one_o and_o so_o this_o three_o contradiction_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 133._o his_o four_o and_o last_o contradiction_n frame_v out_o of_o b._n fisher_n against_o bellarmine_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v very_o rare_a mention_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o as_o well_o of_o the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n not_o then_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o discuss_v so_o exact_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v do_v not_o so_o clear_o handle_v that_o matter_n nemo_fw-la iam_fw-la dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la say_v he_o and_o purgatorium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la no_o right_o believe_a christian_n do_v now_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n or_o no_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o lutherum_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o rare_a mention_n make_v among_o those_o most_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o he_o give_v diverse_a reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a important_a other_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o say_v father_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o occupy_v in_o other_o weighty_a affair_n against_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n they_o have_v not_o time_n nor_o occasion_n to_o discuss_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v make_v more_o clear_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o success_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bishop_n fisher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o very_a first_o father_n but_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o name_n nature_n &_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o well_o discuss_v &_o consequent_o the_o thing_n more_o seldom_o mention_v by_o they_o than_o afterward_o by_o the_o subsequent_a writer_n 134._o wherefore_o come_v afterward_o in_o his_o 37._o article_n to_o answer_n luther_n that_o say_v that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o substantial_a argument_n he_o use_v this_o demonstration_n against_o he_o purgatory_n cum_fw-la à _fw-la tot_fw-la patribus_fw-la say_v he_o tam_fw-la à _fw-la graecis_fw-la quam_fw-la latinis_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la affirmetur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verisimile_fw-la quin_fw-la eius_fw-la veritas_fw-la per_fw-la idoneas_fw-la probationes_fw-la illis_fw-la claruisset_fw-la whereas_o purgatory_n be_v affirm_v by_o so_o many_o father_n as_o well_o grecian_n as_o latinist_n it_o be_v not_o lik_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v make_v clear_a unto_o they_o by_o some_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o then_o after_o the_o cite_n a_o multitude_n of_o father_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o church_n he_o come_v to_o prove_v purgatory_n first_o by_o scripture_n out_o of_o both_o testament_n and_o then_o by_o great_a variety_n of_o testimony_n and_o authory_n of_o the_o say_a father_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v m._n morton_n let_v he_o see_v the_o threescore_o before_o mention_v by_o i_o out_o of_o coccius_n whereof_o 30._o or_o thereabout_o be_v of_o ancient_a greek_a father_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ._n master_n mortons_n conclusion_n and_o observation_n about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n examine_v §._o xvii_o master_n morton_z have_v play_v his_o prize_n as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o charge_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n with_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v but_o observe_v in_o this_o one_o controversy_n the_o number_n of_o witness_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o their_o new_a article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n mere_o counterfeit_v 69._o as_o clemens_n his_o constitution_n clemens_n epistle_n athanas_n in_o quaest_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la josephus_n bengorion_a hieron_n
convince_v let_v he_o consider_v what_o reason_n m._n morton_n have_v so_o to_o insult_v over_o i_o for_o contradict_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o my_o pâ—nne_n do_v run_v before_o my_o wit_n except_o i_o will_v be_v account_v rather_o lying_o witâ—y_a then_o witless_a rash_a be_v not_o these_o ingenious_a jest_n but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o note_v such_o his_o fall_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v recoverable_a by_o no_o excuse_n let_v we_o examine_v they_o his_o second_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o ii_o his_o second_o object_v falsehood_n be_v as_o good_a aâ—_n his_o first_o to_o wit_n of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o or_o false_o object_v latin_n and_o consequent_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o by_o m._n morton_n only_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n it_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o and_o confute_v by_o i_o beâ—ore_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o be_v fond_o here_o call_v a_o fall_n irrecoverable_a by_o any_o excuse_n 3._o it_o concern_v only_o how_o many_o time_n the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v mention_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a which_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o he_o before_o to_o discredit_v my_o memory_n 72._o as_o he_o pretend_v here_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v say_v he_o how_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v not_o by_o i_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a throughout_o my_o whole_a treatise_n against_o equivocation_n above_o once_o whereto_o the_o reader_n may_v answer_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o latin_a above_o twenty_o time_n what_o excuse_n can_v he_o pretend_v ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n why_o the_o book_n be_v present_a before_o his_o eye_n even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o particular_o discuss_v can_v that_o error_n be_v by_o error_n of_o print_n diversity_n of_o translation_n or_o difference_n of_o edition_n for_o these_o be_v all_o the_o pretence_n which_o he_o will_v allow_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o he_o know_v can_v redeem_v he_o from_o guilt_n so_o he_o 14._o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o small_a guilt_n can_v be_v find_v though_o the_o error_n be_v grant_v where_o no_o malice_n or_o interest_n can_v be_v presume_v for_o to_o what_o end_n or_o profit_n shall_v p._n r._n err_v willing_o in_o a_o matter_n that_o import_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n so_o little_a 3._o wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v presume_v here_o though_o the_o objection_n be_v admit_v be_v that_o he_o err_v in_o memory_n and_o number_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n of_o wilful_a error_n but_o now_o you_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o p._n r._n the_o clause_n of_o reservation_n be_v set_v down_o but_o once_o in_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v entire_o and_o so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n as_o m._n morton_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o which_o promise_n also_o he_o be_v show_v to_o have_v fail_v in_o that_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v always_o deliver_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o sundry_a time_n he_o put_v it_o down_o in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o far_o of_o from_o ascribe_v to_o malice_n but_o rather_o to_o oversight_n or_o forgetfulness_n it_o little_o import_v our_o cause_n on_o either_o side_n but_o this_o rather_o may_v import_v much_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a poverty_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o his_o adversary_n for_o sound_a objection_n proof_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o trifle_n now_o twice_o make_v a_o special_a paragraph_n thereof_o before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o now_o another_o here_o the_o thing_n itself_o object_v be_v both_o false_a as_o have_v before_o be_v prove_v and_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v true_a 15._o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ponder_v the_o light_n and_o ridiculous_a insultation_n of_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o use_v common_o to_o makâ—_n up_o some_o weight_n unto_o every_o pretend_a charge_n that_o he_o give_v say_v what_o excuse_n can_v he_o pretend_v ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n can_v it_o be_v error_n of_o print_n diversity_n of_o translation_n &_o c_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v justify_v in_o itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o no_o wilful_a and_o wit_v error_n can_v be_v probable_o suppose_v where_o no_o interest_n can_v be_v gain_v thereby_o and_o how_o then_o be_v this_o call_v a_o fall_n recoverable_a by_o no_o excuse_n do_v he_o think_v of_o what_o he_o write_v his_o three_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o iii_o whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n prefix_v before_o his_o reply_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n write_v of_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o be_v of_o those_o doctor_n paul_n who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v when_o he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v doctor_n and_o yet_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v i_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v general_a of_o our_o catholic_a priest_n teacher_n and_o doctor_n as_o evident_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o by_o the_o title_n itself_o 23._o of_o deceive_v brethren_n think_v best_a in_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n to_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o to_o compare_v somewhat_o their_o doctor_n with_o we_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o this_o description_n of_o fond_a presumptuous_a doctor_n touch_v by_o s._n paul_n do_v agree_v rather_o to_o protestant_a minister_n or_o to_o catholic_a priest_n will_v appear_v in_o great_a part_n by_o read_v over_o this_o my_o book_n especial_o the_o 5.8_o and_o 10._o chapter_n if_o by_o thomas_n mortons_n error_n and_o ignorances_n a_o scantling_n may_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctor_n 17._o at_o which_o word_n of_o i_o m._n morton_n be_v so_o grieve_a as_o he_o will_v needs_o here_o frame_v a_o special_a accusation_n against_o i_o of_o a_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o apply_v that_o to_o our_o priest_n &_o doctor_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o pâ—rticuler_a adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n but_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n for_o trial_n of_o this_o to_o the_o ponderation_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o of_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o our_o deceive_v catholic_a brother_n priest_n where_o within_o two_o line_n after_o the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n recite_v he_o name_v our_o priest_n in_o general_a compare_v tâ—em_n with_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o again_o for_o what_o insufficient_a doctor_n he_o hold_v our_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o minister_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o ensue_a word_n which_o be_v these_o but_o mind_n enthrall_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring-priesthood_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o err_v with_o their_o priest_n and_o such_o alas_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o they_o who_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n deliver_v up_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o here_o now_o i_o will_v demand_v m._n morton_n in_o sincerity_n do_v he_o mean_v of_o our_o priest_n and_o doctor_n in_o general_a or_o no_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_a his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n be_v such_o a_o deceive_v priest_n as_o s._n paul_n point_v at_o or_o no_o and_o if_o probable_o we_o can_v presume_v that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v only_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o name_v but_o that_o under_o his_o figure_n he_o will_v disgrace_v and_o discredit_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a why_o may_v not_o i_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v and_o intend_v 19_o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o take_v i_o up_o for_o this_o matter_n instead_o of_o better_a what_o excuse_n say_v he_o may_v p._n r._n now_o use_v to_o free_a himselve_n from_o falsehood_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o need_v none_o alleadgeâ—saith_o â—saith_z he_o edition_n translation_n print_n here_o be_v only_o one_o edition_n and_o that_o only_a in_o english_a p._n r._n answer_v that_o this_o our_o english_a edition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v he_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o disgrace_v all_o catholic_a priest_n by_o the_o instance_n and_o example_n of_o one_o will_v you_o say_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ignorance_n oversight_n negligence_n no_o nor_o any_o error_n at_o all_o but_o a_o
true_a explanation_n of_o your_o meaning_n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o these_o rhetorical_a shift_n be_v idle_o bring_v in_o by_o you_o nothing_o nâ—edfull_a for_o i_o for_o p._n r._n take_v you_o in_o your_o true_a meaning_n wherein_o you_o desire_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n contemptible_a in_o general_a for_o their_o blindness_n though_o to_o some_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o grant_v the_o opinion_n of_o learning_n but_o yet_o with_o such_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n as_o you_o make_v it_o not_o better_o for_o instruction_n of_o christian_a soul_n than_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wise_a and_o grave_a conceit_n let_v they_o be_v as_o great_o learn_v say_v you_o as_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o con_fw-mi i_o mean_v a_o hart_n zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v join_v with_o science_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n indeed_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n by_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n will_v deserve_v no_o better_a commendation_n then_o to_o be_v account_v the_o skillfull_a seducer_n science_n by_o which_o discourse_n of_o you_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v whether_o your_o meaning_n be_v general_a in_o your_o former_a speech_n about_o ignorant_a doctor_n or_o no_o and_o how_o impertinent_o you_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o i_o for_o that_o i_o understand_v you_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o discuss_v your_o concept_n of_o your_o science_n with_o your_o con_fw-mi which_o be_v borrow_v of_o john_n reynolds_n and_o of_o other_o before_o you_o and_o though_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o tell_v it_o you_o lest_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o savour_n of_o revenge_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v it_o for_o your_o better_a information_n that_o many_o man_n think_v very_o little_a of_o the_o one_o or_o other_o to_o be_v in_o yourself_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o science_n or_o good_a conscience_n allege_v your_o write_n for_o testimony_n of_o both_o his_o four_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o four_o next_o unto_o this_o he_o produce_v for_o a_o falsehood_n in_o i_o that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o write_n and_o do_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n goodman_n for_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o prince_n who_o please_v they_o not_o and_o among_o other_o m._n goodman_n in_o particular_a that_o write_v the_o most_o scandalous_a book_n against_o the_o regiment_n of_o woman_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o assist_v knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o in_o trouble_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o scotland_n 100_o whereas_o m._n morton_n say_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o and_o consequent_o that_o i_o deal_v injurious_o with_o he_o thus_o he_o cit_v my_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o though_o they_o stand_v so_o in_o my_o text_n he_o thomas_z morton_z do_v particular_o justify_v goodman_n 21._o but_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v his_o common_a use_n never_o light_o to_o allege_v true_o and_o sincere_o any_o text_n that_o he_o will_v use_v to_o his_o profit_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n make_v proole_v of_o it_o if_o in_o twenty_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o he_o find_v four_o without_o all_o alteration_n let_v he_o say_v that_o i_o do_v offer_v he_o injury_n 14._o my_o word_n talk_v of_o the_o part_n of_o m._n mortons_n reply_n call_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v these_o second_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o yet_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n to_o make_v a_o public_a justification_n of_o all_o protestant_n for_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o england_n and_o therein_o do_v so_o justify_v cranmer_n ridley_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n and_o other_o that_o conspire_v against_o q._n marie_n in_o england_n knox_n buchanan_n goodman_n and_o like_a minister_n in_o scotland_n turn_v upside_o down_o that_o state_n against_o their_o sovereign_n the_o rebellion_n raise_v in_o suetia_n polonia_n germany_n switzerland_n france_n and_o other_o country_n as_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o more_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o partly_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o some_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v allege_v thereof_o 22._o by_o which_o word_n of_o i_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o single_a out_o goodman_n alone_o as_o particular_o justify_v by_o m._n morton_n as_o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o his_o crafty_a and_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o cite_v my_o word_n citation_n but_o that_o among_o many_o other_o he_o do_v go_v about_o also_o so_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v he_o say_v as_o present_o you_o shall_v hear_v that_o albeit_o he_o approve_v he_o not_o for_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n have_v write_v so_o terrible_o against_o he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n yet_o that_o the_o example_n allege_v against_o he_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n may_v excuse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o most_o intolerable_a speech_n of_o his_o against_o prince_n and_o here_o again_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o romish_a priest_n he_o may_v be_v think_v excusable_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o inclination_n to_o justify_v he_o and_o his_o write_n if_o with_o security_n he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o such_o a_o falsity_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o among_o so_o many_o other_o before_o name_v who_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o justify_v they_o he_o seek_v also_o to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v goodman_n though_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o other_o saint_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o some_o degree_n convenient_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o merit_n let_v we_o see_v what_o i_o do_v write_v afterward_o more_o about_o this_o justification_n of_o goodman_n my_o word_n these_o 23._o the_o moderate_a answerer_n say_v i_o allege_v first_o the_o word_n of_o goodman_n in_o his_o book_n against_o q._n mary_n 114._o wherein_o he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n law_n &_o man_v to_o kill_v both_o king_n and_o queen_n 4._o when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v &_o herself_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n transgress_v god_n law_n may_v by_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v condemn_v deprive_v and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o private_a transgressor_n and_o much_o other_o such_o doctrine_n to_o this_o effect_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a goodman_n 1._o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o second_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n have_v much_o more_o large_o both_o of_o this_o goodman_n and_o many_o other_o english_a protestant_n chief_a doctor_n of_o their_o primitive_a church_n reside_v at_o that_o time_n in_o geneva_n and_o what_o do_v t._n m._n now_o reply_n to_o this_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n 103._o if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n say_v he_o though_o your_o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n who_o in_o his_o public_a book_n do_v maintain_v it_o i_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o avoid_v these_o strait_n which_o you_o object_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o to_o conclude_v all_o protestant_n in_o england_n rebellious_a then_o by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o so_o he_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v his_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o faithful_a reply_n as_o he_o call_v his_o book_n but_o how_o poor_a satisfaction_n this_o give_v and_o how_o many_o point_n there_o be_v here_o of_o no_o faith_n or_o credit_n at_o all_o be_v quick_o see_v by_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v they_o for_o first_o how_o do_v the_o example_n allege_v against_o this_o goodman_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n excuse_v he_o as_o here_o be_v say_v see_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n be_v intolerable_a and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n allege_v far_o worse_o as_o for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n 1._o when_o they_o fall_v to_o tyranny_n but_o namely_o queen_n
and_o thereupon_o that_o q._n mary_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o tyrant_n monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n thereof_o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v lawful_o kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n athalia_fw-la and_o that_o the_o worthy_a captain_n jehu_n kill_v the_o queen_n majesty_n jezabell_n and_o that_o elias_n though_o no_o magistrate_n kill_v the_o queen_n highness_n chaplain_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o these_o example_n be_v leave_v for_o our_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o tell_v i_o how_o may_v these_o example_n excuse_v m._n goodman_n as_o our_o minister_n morton_n avouch_v so_o in_o my_o other_o treatise_n 25._o whereby_o you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o m._n morton_n 2._o nor_o use_v falsehood_n in_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o justify_v also_o goodman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o protestânt_n in_o case_n of_o rebellion_n without_o except_v of_o any_o but_o he_o use_v falsehood_n in_o allege_v my_o word_n in_o the_o fashion_n he_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v seem_v that_o i_o affirm_v he_o to_o justify_v absolute_o both_o goodman_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n especial_o cranmer_n ridley_n wyatt_n and_o other_o there_o mention_v whereas_o my_o word_n be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o justify_v they_o as_o his_o justification_n be_v a_o more_o plain_a condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o behalf_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o at_o all_o here_o than_o be_v evident_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v my_o word_n and_o sense_n as_o you_o see_v 26._o and_o yet_o as_o though_o he_o have_v take_v i_o at_o a_o great_a advantage_n he_o run_v to_o his_o accustom_a ridiculous_a interrogation_n 100_o what_o excuse_n now_o shall_v p._n r._n make_v shall_v it_o be_v edition_n print_v translation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o these_o kind_n be_v it_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o all_o in_o english_a thus_o he_o play_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o reader_n and_o answer_v all_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o desire_v to_o justify_v goodman_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v or_o dare_v though_o his_o justification_n indeed_o be_v a_o more_o condemnation_n of_o they_o as_o than_o i_o say_v and_o now_o must_v both_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v his_o five_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o v._o this_o objection_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o former_a to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n to_o which_o end_n he_o stretch_v out_o matter_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o multiply_v thereby_o his_o rank_n of_o objection_n use_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o sundry_a place_n buchanan_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o reservation_n in_o latin_a and_o after_o will_v appear_v in_o many_o other_o point_n and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o ensue_a objection_n he_o take_v parcel_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o for_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a objection_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o cranmer_n ridley_n sir_n thomas_n wyatt_n knox_n buchanan_n goodman_n gylby_n whittingham_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n be_v accuse_v in_o matter_n of_o rebellion_n for_o their_o write_n and_o practyse_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o how_o slenderlie_o m._n morton_n defend_v the_o same_o you_o have_v also_o see_v and_o hear_v how_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o person_n of_o goodman_n as_o not_o defend_v or_o iustify_v by_o he_o now_o he_o come_v in_o with_o two_o more_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n say_v 71._o to_o the_o object_v example_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n as_o doctor_n and_o actor_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o scotland_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o scotland_n note_v they_o to_o have_v be_v worthy_a of_o all_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o do_v p._n r._n object_n nevertheless_o against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v justify_v they_o 28._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o former_a objection_n set_v down_o about_o goodman_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v all_o other_o say_v 103._o if_o i_o shall_v justify_v this_o goodman_n though_o your_o example_n may_v excuse_v he_o yet_o my_o hart_n shall_v condemn_v myself_o but_o what_o do_v you_o profess_v to_o prove_v all_o protestant_n teach_v position_n rebellious_a prove_v it_o here_o be_v one_o goodman_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o example_n oâ—_n all_o the_o râ—st_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v but_o one_o by_o which_o answer_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o cler_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n you_o shall_v find_v as_o bad_a or_o worse_a position_n gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n then_o out_o of_o goodman_n though_o all_o be_v most_o pestilent_a not_o only_o then_o one_o goodman_n alone_o be_v there_o that_o hold_v this_o position_n according_a to_o my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n book_n which_o authority_n i_o persuade_v myself_o make_v m._n morton_n together_o with_o some_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n mislike_n to_o answer_v so_o cautelous_o answer_v as_o here_o he_o set_v down_o that_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o scotland_n say_v that_o he_o answer_v so_o before_o in_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o indeed_o not_o full_o so_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n upon_o the_o year_n 1584._o to_o call_v in_o that_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n censure_v all_o such_o attempt_n and_o innovation_n which_o be_v somewhat_o less_o if_o you_o mark_v then_o that_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o scotland_n 29._o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o i_o impugn_a this_o his_o shift_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mitigation_n 119._o these_o be_v my_o word_n for_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n their_o assertion_n he_o answer_v we_o you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o call_v in_o that_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n censure_v all_o such_o attempt_n and_o innovation_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n anno_fw-la 1584._o which_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v preach_v &_o practise_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o those_o first_o ghospeller_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n trow_v you_o what_o if_o the_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n be_v call_v in_o that_o recount_v with_o approbation_n and_o insolent_a triumph_n the_o attempt_n make_v upon_o their_o lawful_a prince_n by_o incitation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v this_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o or_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o first_o ghospeller_n hold_v it_o not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o knox_n and_o namely_o his_o chronicle_n for_o he_o write_v also_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o of_o his_o own_o act_n therein_o as_o caesar_n do_v his_o commentary_n be_v they_o abolish_v hereby_o or_o do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n remain_v in_o holinshed_n hooker_n harrison_n thou_o and_o other_o writer_n aswell_o english_a as_o scottish_a or_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n see_v then_o how_o full_a or_o rather_o fond_a this_o satisfaction_n be_v 30._o thus_o i_o write_v then_o show_v that_o m._n mortons_n evasion_n be_v insufficient_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n to_o call_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o buchanan_n for_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o buchanans_n other_o book_n nor_o yet_o of_o any_o book_n of_o knox_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o m._n morton_n do_v use_v these_o word_n of_o condemn_v they_o then_o which_o now_o he_o do_v that_o their_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o scotland_n nay_o as_o i_o note_v before_o by_o say_v that_o only_o one_o goodman_n have_v hold_v position_n seditious_a he_o think_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v both_o these_o two_o &_o all_o other_o their_o companion_n from_o just_a reprehension_n whereby_o you_o see_v how_o idle_a a_o objection_n against_o i_o this_o be_v of_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o that_o i_o say_v he_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v general_o all_o protestant_n from_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v throughout_o all_o his_o second_o part_n of_o his_o say_a full_a satisfaction_n deinceps_fw-la for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o allege_v the_o very_a title_n write_v over_o every_o page_n before_o mention_v
object_v to_o i_o a_o sleight_n of_o deceyve_a my_o reader_n himself_o by_o a_o fine_a sleight_n abuse_v both_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o be_v word_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n look_v where_o he_o find_v substance_n albeit_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o again_o afterward_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n his_o seven_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o vii_o this_o objection_n he_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n p._n r._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 14._o range_v at_o large_a say_v that_o thomas_n morton_n frame_v a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o justification_n of_o protestant_n rebellion_n and_o yet_o in_o effect_n he_o confess_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n oppose_v about_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n let_v p._n r._n learn_v what_o this_o mean_v 76._o littera_fw-la occidit_fw-la &_o then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o be_v try_v by_o my_o â—ooke_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v good_a that_o m._n morton_n have_v expound_v unto_o we_o himself_o what_o his_o littera_fw-la occidens_fw-la or_o kill_a letter_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n that_o use_v the_o same_o phrase_n 3._o we_o know_v his_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o only_a literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v kill_v without_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o internal_a meaning_n so_o how_o m._n mort._n can_v apply_v it_o to_o his_o book_n or_o my_o answer_n i_o know_v not_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v call_v such_o killcowes_n 37._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n itself_o in_o controversy_n i_o do_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o quote_v of_o my_o treatise_n that_o whereas_o his_o first_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v allege_v great_a store_n of_o proof_n against_o he_o out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n themselves_o to_o convince_v both_o their_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o sedition_n far_o to_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o same_o one_o by_o one_o yet_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o clear_v nothing_o the_o case_n 113._o but_o in_o effect_n conâ—â—ssed_v all_o whereof_o i_o give_v this_o second_o ensue_v reason_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 38._o and_o indeed_o quoth_v i_o what_o other_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o most_o plain_a assertion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n as_o of_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n and_o so_o many_o other_o french_a caluinist_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n goodman_n also_o gilby_n whittingham_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o other_o near_a home_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o forename_a collection_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o d._n sutcliffe_n and_o other_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v dangerous_a position_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a disciplinary_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a wherein_o their_o position_n be_v most_o cleeer_o set_v down_o concern_v this_o matter_n and_o albeit_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n in_o his_o reply_n do_v use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o disemble_v the_o same_o by_o tell_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o piece_n in_o another_o alter_v all_o order_n both_o of_o chapter_n matter_n and_o method_n set_v down_o by_o the_o answerer_n so_o as_o never_o hare_n when_o she_o will_v sit_v do_v use_v more_o turn_n and_o wind_n for_o cover_n herself_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v even_o by_o the_o place_n themselves_o quote_v by_o he_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n book_n yet_o be_v his_o answer_n such_o where_o he_o do_v answer_v for_o to_o sundry_a chief_a point_n he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o do_v easy_o show_v that_o in_o substance_n he_o confess_v all_o and_o can_v deny_v what_o be_v object_v and_o where_o he_o seek_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n there_o he_o entangle_v himself_o more_o then_o if_o flat_o he_o confess_v the_o same_o some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v allege_v whereby_o conjecture_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rest_n 39_o so_o far_o then_o and_o in_o proof_n and_o prosecution_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o do_v spend_v there_o a_o dozen_o leaf_n at_o least_o rebellion_n refute_v all_o the_o answer_n &_o shift_n that_o he_o use_v to_o yield_v some_o not_o full_a but_o faint_a &_o feeble_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o testimony_n allege_v whereunto_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o make_v here_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o yet_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o different_a dish_n of_o meat_n m._n mortons_n cookery_n do_v furnish_v out_o of_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v the_o justify_n of_o protestant_n from_o rebellion_n have_v make_v already_o one_o paragraph_n of_o goodman_n another_o about_o knox_n &_o buchanan_n and_o after_o will_v follow_v sir_n thomas_n wyatt_v and_o in_o another_o calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o have_v be_v of_o all_o protestant_n and_o out_o of_o all_o which_o he_o frame_v several_a falshod_n against_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n as_o dish_n of_o different_a dress_n only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o ostentation_n as_o though_o he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v and_o lay_v before_o his_o reader_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o his_o eight_o object_v falsehood_n against_o p._n r._n §._o viii_o this_o objection_n consist_v principal_o in_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n of_o passion_n whereunto_o m._n morton_n suffer_v himself_o to_o fall_v as_o often_o otherwise_o he_o do_v for_o that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o a_o certain_a dissimulation_n of_o he_o when_o know_v &_o have_v see_v that_o his_o adversary_n have_v set_v down_o before_o many_o grievous_a accusation_n not_o only_o against_o the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o seditious_a practice_n of_o the_o protestant_a genevian_n minister_n farellus_n calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n etc._n etc._n other_o against_o the_o b._n of_o geneva_n their_o rightful_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v this_o conclusion_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v say_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n whereof_o i_o do_v infer_v as_o the_o word_n do_v import_v that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v object_v nor_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o he_o say_v that_o that_o question_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o in_o way_n of_o flat_a denial_n as_o though_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o charge_n calvin_n and_o beza_n with_o any_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o rhetorical_a art_n and_o common_a speech_n by_o way_n oâ—_n translation_n 77._o to_o show_v more_o orderly_a and_o emphatical_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n what_o be_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n object_v against_o their_o practice_n 41._o thus_o he_o say_v &_o will_v escape_v by_o this_o and_o i_o be_o so_o equal_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o so_o indulgent_a as_o i_o be_o content_a to_o accept_v of_o his_o own_o interpretation_n protest_v sincere_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o understand_v he_o in_o the_o other_o meaning_n when_o i_o write_v by_o book_n the_o word_n themselves_o lead_v i_o thereunto_o but_o how_o soever_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o least_o matter_n of_o wilful_a malice_n frame_v hence_o against_o i_o 49._o notwithstanding_o that_o m._n morton_n cry_v out_o o_o impotency_n of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v see_v lotts_n house_n imapatience_n yet_o grope_v for_o the_o door_n which_o comparison_n i_o grant_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o no_o more_o than_o before_o i_o do_v his_o littera_n occidens_fw-la for_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sodoma_n that_o come_v to_o lottes_n house_n see_v the_o same_o when_o they_o have_v their_o eyesight_n and_o will_v have_v break_v open_a the_o door_n but_o be_v strike_v blind_a by_o the_o angel_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o door_n what_o great_a point_n of_o mystery_n be_v this_o to_o grope_v at_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v blind_a 132._o or_o wherein_o may_v
and_o sotus_n together_o as_o he_o say_v i_o do_v but_o only_o of_o genesius_n alone_o shift_a neither_o do_v i_o there_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o testimony_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o place_n bring_v forth_o against_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_n i_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o evident_a unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o genesius_n in_o defence_n of_o equivocation_n against_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v here_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a how_o then_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v this_o quotation_n or_o how_o can_v he_o defend_v that_o i_o do_v endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v genesius_n and_o sotus_n together_o as_o specify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o pretermit_v maldonat_n as_o a_o unequal_a mâ—tch_n for_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v i_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o as_o now_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v join_v genesius_n and_o sotus_n in_o any_o place_n together_o throughout_o my_o book_n though_o they_o be_v cite_v within_o the_o compasâ—e_n of_o one_o page_n in_o m._n mortons_n full_a satisfaction_n 59_o together_o with_o azor_n and_o maldonate_fw-it which_o authoritye_n i_o do_v examine_v in_o different_a place_n of_o my_o book_n according_a as_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n require_v 85._o it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o by_o some_o error_n he_o mean_v of_o azor_n and_o sotus_n and_o not_o genesius_n and_o soâ—uâ—_n whoâ—e_v authority_n i_o do_v examine_v and_o ponder_v together_o some_o twenty_o page_n after_o the_o former_a quotation_n oâ—_n m._n morton_n 431._o but_o true_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v great_o ashamed_a to_o send_v the_o reader_n thither_o â—or_a he_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o most_o intolerable_a corruption_n &_o falsification_n of_o those_o two_o author_n prove_v against_o m._n morton_n that_o perhaps_o be_v object_v against_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n for_o that_o azor_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n &_o meaning_n deal_n as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o condemn_v his_o fellow_n jesuit_n for_o allow_v equivocation_n where_o he_o do_v express_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o coventry_n case_n beâ—ore_o mention_v of_o come_v from_o a_o infect_a place_n when_o as_o he_o do_v by_o name_n allow_v of_o that_o case_n and_o the_o like_a falsification_n be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o dominicus_n sotus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n and_o m._n morton_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o answer_v or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o here_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n and_o consequent_o shall_v have_v blush_v to_o diâ—ect_v the_o reader_n thither_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v these_o wound_n lay_v open_a but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessiâ—as_fw-la and_o when_o thorn_n be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o path_n to_o run_v barefooted_a and_o blindfold_a as_o m._n morton_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n â—or_a of_o no_o side_n he_o can_v step_v without_o incur_v some_o peril_n now_o then_o let_v we_o come_v to_o maldoâ—at_v who_o authority_n he_o say_v i_o do_v of_o purpose_n as_o unanswerable_a pretermitt_v 86._o for_o to_o make_v maldonate_fw-it of_o more_o weight_n &_o credit_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o i_o and_o in_o his_o behalf_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o description_n of_o he_o 87._o maldonate_fw-it say_v he_o a_o principal_a jesuite_n and_o casuist_n resolve_v thus_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfact_n he_o cite_v the_o self_n same_o sentence_n of_o maldonate_fw-it which_o he_o do_v here_o begin_v with_o this_o preamble_n not_o only_o sotus_n say_v he_o call_v among_o you_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n but_o even_o the_o subtle_a of_o all_o your_o jesuit_n call_v your_o equivocate_a rank_n lie_v say_v whosoever_o do_v endeavour_n by_o feign_v to_o deceive_v another_o although_o he_o intend_v to_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o doubtless_o he_o lie_v in_o which_o two_o preface_n to_o pretermit_v all_o other_o point_v you_o may_v note_v two_o gross_a overslippe_n morton_n the_o first_o in_o still_v maldonate_fw-it a_fw-fr casuist_n who_o be_v never_o know_v to_o have_v read_v or_o write_v of_o case_n in_o his_o life_n but_o scholastical_a divinity_n he_o profess_v many_o year_n in_o paris_n and_o leave_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n though_o the_o roman_a index_n expurgatorius_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1607._o do_v mention_n that_o certain_a case_n of_o conscience_n publish_v by_o another_o &_o print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1604._o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o second_o that_o dominicus_n sotus_n be_v john_n scotus_n the_o subtle_a doctor_n which_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n before_o sotus_n whereof_o i_o admonish_v he_o before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o renew_v again_o the_o memory_n thereof_o in_o this_o preamble_n by_o send_v man_n to_o peruse_v what_o i_o answer_v before_o to_o sotus_n and_o thereby_o reveal_v his_o own_o shame_n 87._o but_o now_o what_o have_v maldonatus_n here_o in_o the_o sentence_n allege_v that_o i_o shall_v willing_o pretermit_v to_o answer_v as_o be_v overmatch_v therewith_o do_v maldonate_fw-it say_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o our_o common_a doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n no_o true_o for_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o do_v endeavour_n by_o feign_v to_o deceive_v another_o do_v lie_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n set_v down_o in_o s._n augusâ—ine_n mâ—ndacium_fw-la â—st_fw-la salsa_fw-la â—ocis_fw-la significatio_fw-la câ—m_fw-la intention_n salâ—â—ndi_fw-la 12._o a_o lie_n be_v a_o â—alse_a signification_n of_o speech_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v which_o two_o clause_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n i_o do_v progue_n and_o demonstrate_v â—or_a diverse_a leaf_n together_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o equivocation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o equivocation_n be_v no_o lie_n 88_o not_o the_o first_o clause_n a_o false_a signification_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v when_o the_o speech_n do_v diâ—â—er_n from_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n not_o the_o second_o oâ—_n intention_n to_o deceive_v 336.337_o for_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o be_v force_v for_o some_o just_a cause_n to_o equivocate_v â—or_a otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v to_o delâ—uer_v himself_o from_o that_o injury_n which_o be_v oâ—â—ered_v he_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n or_o hearer_n though_o consequent_o that_o do_v follow_v and_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v â—o_o clear_a as_o that_o by_o this_o be_v justify_v all_o stratagem_n in_o war_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o equivocation_n in_o fact_n equivocation_n that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a which_o yet_o s._n augustine_n with_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v express_o justify_v say_v cum_fw-la iustum_fw-la bellâ—m_fw-la qâ—is_fw-la suscepâ—rit_fw-la utrum_fw-la aperta_fw-la pugna_fw-la vel_fw-la insidijs_fw-la uincat_fw-la â—ihil_fw-la ad_fw-la iusâ—itiam_fw-la interest_n when_o a_o man_n wage_v just_a war_n it_o import_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o justice_n donâ—mus_fw-la whether_o he_o overcome_v by_o open_a fight_n or_o else_o by_o sleight_n or_o stratagem_n which_o stratagem_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o lawful_a dissimulation_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v deceit_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v lie_n in_o fact_n and_o unlawful_a but_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o i_o do_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o scripture_n itself_o where_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v do_v either_o command_n or_o allow_v such_o sleight_n and_o deceit_n in_o stratagem_n as_o that_o of_o josue_n at_o the_o city_n of_o hay_n 11._o wherein_o many_o thereby_o be_v sâ—aine_o the_o stratagem_n of_o elizeus_fw-la at_o the_o city_n of_o dothaim_n that_o of_o judith_n at_o bethulia_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o do_v allege_v diverse_a other_o example_n both_o in_o fact_n and_o woâ—d_n aswell_o of_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 23.24_o as_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v 89._o i_o do_v show_v also_o at_o length_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o wit_n deinceps_fw-la the_o eight_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o nine_o that_o the_o clause_n intentio_fw-la fallendi_fw-la contain_v in_o s._n austin_n definition_n of_o a_o lie_n do_v in_o no_o case_n true_o enter_v into_o equivocation_n for_o that_o he_o which_o use_v lawful_a equivocation_n have_v not_o his_o firsâ—_o and_o principal_a end_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o
word_n of_o polidore_n non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la let_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n where_o unto_o here_o now_o he_o answer_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o first_o with_o this_o interrogation_n can_v this_o be_v aught_o but_o a_o transcendent_a impudence_n to_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o testimony_n which_o his_o pope_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v citedâ—_n have_v utter_o raze_v out_o morton_n but_o sir_n be_v more_o calm_a i_o pray_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o our_o pope_n have_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o our_o copy_n but_o for_o not_o cite_v that_o which_o remain_v in_o you_o &_o be_v willing_o omit_v by_o you_o as_o now_o it_o appear_v for_o that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o this_o be_v then_o his_o first_o answer_n very_o choleric_a as_o you_o see_v his_o second_o be_v a_o certain_a evasion_n by_o a_o sleightfull_a translation_n into_o english_a whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o force_n thereof_o for_o thus_o he_o english_v it_o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o which_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n if_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v before_o a_o wicked_a man_n etc._n etc._n which_o sleight_n every_o man_n that_o be_v but_o mean_o learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n will_v easy_o discover_v for_o that_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la can_v be_v fit_o translate_v it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n but_o let_v it_o not_o â—e_v speak_v but_o in_o jest_n wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o so_o as_o about_o this_o second_o point_n m._n morton_n remain_v culpable_a two_o way_n first_o in_o dissemble_v and_o suppress_v this_o jest_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o now_o in_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o by_o sleightfull_a translation_n but_o let_v both_o trick_n go_v under_o one_o and_o so_o i_o make_v it_o but_o one_o falsehood_n which_o lay_v to_o the_o other_o before_o do_v make_v two_o notorious_a untruth_n wherewith_o i_o do_v charge_n m._n morton_n now_o again_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n and_o say_v they_o be_v unanswerable_a 17._o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o pope_n do_v appoint_v what_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o man_n book_n as_o if_o they_o pull_v out_o their_o tongue_n lest_o they_o shall_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n and_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n else_o where_o against_o some_o of_o m._n mortons_n etc._n fellow_n good_a reason_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v in_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n that_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o catholik_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o if_o in_o any_o work_n of_o they_o any_o thing_n have_v escape_v they_o that_o either_o disagree_v from_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o be_v temerarious_a scandalous_a inconsiderate_a or_o otherwise_o offensive_a shall_v be_v censure_v and_o reform_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o humility_n and_o submission_n with_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a or_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 18._o and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o catholic_n they_o rather_o gain_v hereby_o require_v for_o that_o whereas_o their_o book_n that_o handle_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o contain_v inexcusable_a heresy_n be_v whole_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o catholic_n but_o with_o particular_a licence_n yet_o some_o other_o work_v of_o they_o that_o either_o treat_v not_o of_o that_o subject_n or_o do_v it_o so_o moderate_o as_o with_o pare_n and_o cut_v of_o some_o exorbitant_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o offensive_a they_o may_v be_v make_v tolerable_a and_o be_v permit_v to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o benefitt_a of_o this_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v extermine_v with_o the_o rest_n whereof_o almost_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la of_o every_o catholic_a country_n which_o permit_v book_n of_o heretical_a author_n of_o all_o sort_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v common_o and_o public_o after_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o review_v in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o particular_a order_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o m._n morton_n will_v seem_v fond_o to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la domim_fw-la 1572._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la the_o foresay_a word_n of_o polidor_n be_v command_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o again_o which_o his_o pope_n say_v he_o utter_o raze_v out_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o congregation_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o every_o nation_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o head_n thereof_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o m._n morton_n or_o any_o indifferent_a man_n on_o his_o behalf_n if_o in_o england_n there_o be_v the_o like_a congregation_n appoint_v of_o learned_a man_n to_o examine_v and_o censure_v book_n of_o their_o own_o man_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o or_o after_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n as_o these_o of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a providence_n and_o more_o profitable_a both_o to_o their_o public_a cause_n and_o private_a credit_n of_o the_o writer_n themselves_o book_n that_o some_o such_o review_v shall_v be_v make_v than_o that_o every_o man_n write_v what_o he_o list_v without_o check_n or_o controlment_n do_v come_v after_o to_o shame_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a untruth_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o public_a sight_n and_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o this_o and_o other_o book_n appear_v but_o this_o point_n of_o providence_n concern_v not_o i_o and_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o only_o by_o enforcement_n of_o m._n mortons_n importunity_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o sebond_n imputation_n the_o second_o charge_n of_o wilful_a falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o but_o poor_o perform_v §_o ii_o after_o this_o first_o charge_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a fly_v and_o have_v so_o bad_o discharge_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o add_v of_o new_a falsehood_n he_o take_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n where_o i_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o false_a accuse_v of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la that_o he_o censure_v the_o late_a k._n henry_n of_o france_n 91._o for_o this_o only_a crime_n as_o he_o aver_v for_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o favour_v the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n conceal_v the_o two_o know_a murder_n both_o of_o the_o cardinal_n &_o duke_n oâ—_n guise_n i_o do_v pass_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o another_o egregious_a falsity_n about_o the_o feign_a death_n of_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n by_o a_o fly_n in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 21._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o precedent_a page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 46._o pope_n adrian_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a seditious_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 39_o and_o in_o his_o quotation_n cit_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o it_o generatione_n 139._o which_o shall_v be_v 39_o for_o that_o nauclerus_fw-la have_v nothing_o near_o so_o many_o generation_n in_o that_o part_n m._n and_o instead_o of_o henry_n the_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v frederick_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n for_o that_o henry_n the_o second_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o conquest_n and_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o adrian_n the_o 4._o our_o english_a pope_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o account_v the_o apostle_n of_o noruegia_n for_o convert_n the_o same_o to_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o author_n do_v write_v honourable_o of_o he_o and_o so_o do_v nauclerus_fw-la affirm_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o a_o fable_n relate_v by_o vrspergensis_n that_o be_v a_o schismatical_a writer_n in_o those_o day_n who_o also_o do_v not_o absolute_o avouch_v it_o but_o with_o this_o temperament_n ut_fw-la â—ertur_fw-la as_o the_o report_n go_v yet_o do_v the_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la reject_v the_o same_o as_o false_a and_o confute_v it_o by_o
person_n to_o venice_n there_o by_o his_o presence_n to_o draw_v together_o more_o abundant_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n a_o christian_a army_n wherefore_o be_v arrive_v unto_o ferrara_n and_o advertise_v first_o by_o common_a rumour_n of_o a_o unfortunate_a fight_n have_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o then_o afterward_o understanding_n more_o certain_o the_o truth_n thereof_o he_o fall_v into_o such_o sorrow_n as_o cause_v a_o ague_n and_o soon_o after_o death_n itself_o through_o the_o force_n of_o grief_n 37._o thus_o write_v blondus_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o author_n cite_v &_o many_o other_o by_o i_o pretermit_v and_o now_o consider_v m._n mortons_n word_n what_o be_v now_o want_v say_v he_o but_o a_o example_n to_o be_v produce_v of_o one_o pope_n upon_o who_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n seize_v because_o of_o his_o rebellious_a opposition_n against_o temporal_a lord_n be_v it_o a_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o die_v peaceable_o in_o his_o bed_n through_o the_o fervour_n of_o holy_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o holy_a land_n recover_v but_o i_o will_v pose_v m._n morton_n no_o further_o in_o thâ—se_a matter_n for_o that_o every_o man_n see_v what_o necessity_n drive_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o absurd_o as_o he_o do_v the_o three_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n against_o m._n morton_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v §._o iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o please_v m._n morton_n to_o choose_v out_o another_o imputation_n of_o i_o against_o he_o in_o tâ—e_v same_o 2._o chapter_n &_o 4._o paragraph_n of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v about_o the_o egregious_a abuse_n of_o a_o place_n of_o d._n bâ—ucher_n the_o frenchman_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n etc._n etc._n thurby_o to_o make_v all_o english_a catholic_n odious_a 95._o as_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n the_o controversy_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o fraud_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o charge_n 16._o 29._o an_o other_o like_a trick_n he_o play_v we_o some_o few_o page_n before_o this_o again_o cite_v out_o of_o d._n boucher_n book_n de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n these_o word_n tyrannum_fw-la occidere_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la impunè_fw-la facere_fw-la permittitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la dico_fw-la 23._o and_o then_o he_o englishâ—th_v the_o same_o thus_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o murder_v a_o tyrant_n which_o i_o defend_v say_v he_o by_o common_a consent_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o hould_v the_o very_a contrary_n to_o wit_n boucher_n that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v not_o first_o judge_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n by_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o at_o large_a first_o out_o of_o scripture_n &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o neque_fw-la verò_fw-la eo_fw-la jure_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la habet_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la publicum_fw-la judicium_fw-la spoliari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v a_o tyrant_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o he_o have_v to_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o by_o public_a judgement_n yea_o further_o also_o so_o long_o as_o that_o right_a of_o kingdom_n remain_v his_o person_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o sacred_a whereof_o ensue_v that_o no_o right_n remain_v to_o any_o private_a man_n against_o his_o life_n and_o albeit_o any_o private_a man_n shall_v bring_v forth_o never_o so_o many_o private_a injury_n do_v by_o the_o say_a tyrant_n against_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v whip_v he_o with_o iron_n rodd_n oppress_v he_o afflict_v he_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n must_v he_o have_v patience_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a not_o only_o unto_o good_a and_o modest_a lord_n but_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a and_o that_o this_o be_v grace_n when_o a_o man_n for_o god_n cause_n do_v sustain_v and_o bear_v with_o patience_n injury_n unjust_o do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v understand_v 15._o when_o they_o say_v errorem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n prince_n it_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v as_o john_n wickliff_n do_v that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o free_a or_o secret_a treason_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v that_o author_n hold_v as_o you_o see_v that_o no_o tyrant_n whatsoever_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v touch_v by_o any_o private_a man_n for_o any_o private_a injury_n though_o never_o so_o great_a nor_o yet_o for_o public_a though_o never_o so_o manifest_a except_o he_o be_v first_o public_o conden_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o moderation_n and_o security_n for_o prince_n than_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n before_o rehearse_v and_o namely_o that_o of_o knox_n utter_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a protestant_a congregation_n both_o of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n 372._o if_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n his_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n so_o he_o 41._o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o 33._o the_o people_n for_o that_o the_o people_n say_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n let_v prince_n think_v well_o of_o this_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v the_o malicious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o minister_n t._n m._n who_o in_o allege_v that_o little_a sentence_n before_o mention_v about_o kill_v of_o a_o tyrant_n strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la resp._n iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n &_o add_v that_o other_o clause_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n which_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o such_o people_n we_o be_v force_v to_o deal_v that_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o in_o cozenage_n and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o equivocation_n against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o themselves_o to_o lie_v which_o in_o our_o doctrine_n be_v always_o unlawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o thus_o far_o be_v my_o word_n of_o charge_n &_o reprehension_n to_o he_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n of_o mitigation_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 42._o and_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o large_a indictment_n it_o be_v reason_n you_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v bring_v forth_o for_o inform_v the_o jury_n to_o his_o discharge_n you_o must_v stand_v attent_a for_o he_o will_v glad_o slide_v away_o under_o a_o veil_n of_o word_n wherefore_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o drift_n of_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o a_o tyrant_n mort._n one_o as_o he_o do_v any_o injury_n to_o any_o private_a man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o private_a man_n the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v commit_v public_a injury_n and_o violence_n either_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o this_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o common_a wealth_n yea_o also_o and_o by_o any_o private_a man_n when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v declare_v he_o for_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v thus_o for_o himself_o we_o see_v now_o that_o boucher_n have_v defend_v both_o that_o no_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n do_v against_o private_a man_n and_o also_o that_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o common_a injury_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o late_a and_o p._n r._n have_v oppose_v the_o former_a both_o of_o we_o have_v affirm_v a_o truth_n where_o then_o be_v the_o falsehood_n thus_o seek_v m._n morton_n to_o escape_v and_o go_v about_o by_o two_o similitude_n to_o confirm_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v the_o first_o that_o if_o a_o esquire_n have_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o knight_n he_o shall_v sit_v above_o he_o in_o public_a meeting_n but_o not_o in_o private_a that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fit_v above_o he_o and_o not_o sit_v above_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n command_v â—aith_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v ordain_v but_o not_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o lifâ—_n &_o manner_n he_o will_v we_o to_o do_v &_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v in_o different_a respect_n and_o sense_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o think_v to_o have_v quit_v himself_o
learned_o by_o a_o distinction_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v the_o self_n same_o tyrant_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o kill_v by_o a_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o public_a or_o private_a injury_n 43._o but_o this_o evasion_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n &_o whole_a discourse_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n now_o allege_v evasion_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n for_o private_a injury_n by_o a_o private_a man_n but_o also_o in_o public_a injury_n for_o so_o do_v show_v his_o allegation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n to_o hold_v with_o john_n wickliff_n that_o every_o tyrant_n may_v be_v slay_v meritorious_o by_o any_o vassal_n or_o subject_n of_o he_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a treason_n which_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o for_o public_a as_o private_a injury_n 44._o but_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o d._n boucher_n say_v m._n morton_n that_o when_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v condemn_v and_o declare_v any_o tyrant_n for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o private_a man_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o then_o he_o be_v no_o private_a man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o do_v the_o executioner_n that_o cut_v of_o a_o noble_a man_n head_n by_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n so_o as_o in_o this_o m_o morion_n distinction_n seâ—ueth_v he_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o that_o neither_o for_o private_a or_o public_a injury_n can_v a_o private_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o private_a authority_n kill_v any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n for_o any_o cause_n either_o private_a or_o public_a whatsoever_o so_o as_o in_o this_o principal_a charge_n m._n morton_n remain_v whole_o convict_v as_o you_o see_v 45._o there_o do_v rest_v the_o two_o other_o wing_n of_o falsehood_n object_v unto_o he_o principal_a the_o first_o that_o he_o strike_v out_o the_o word_n of_o most_o importance_n from_o d._n boucher_n discourse_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a to_o wit_n quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respublica_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v adjudge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n he_o may_v a_o private_a man_n kill_v and_o the_o second_o that_o he_o add_v the_o other_o clause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o boucher_n word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o falsehood_n he_o will_v excuse_v by_o say_v that_o albeit_o that_o d._n boucher_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n do_v set_v down_o this_o position_n with_o the_o foresay_a restriction_n privato_fw-la etiam_fw-la cuivis_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la quem_fw-la hostem_fw-la respub_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la occidere_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n accessorye_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v judge_v for_o a_o public_a enemy_n for_o then_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n yet_o that_o in_o his_o four_o book_n he_o have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o urgent_a cause_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v prevent_v as_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a instant_a and_o perilous_a as_o the_o say_v public_a judgement_n can_v well_o be_v expect_v and_o may_v be_v presume_v as_o grant_v especial_o say_v he_o in_o poâ—na_fw-la privativa_fw-la in_o privative_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o subject_n in_o punishment_n of_o open_a and_o manifest_a tyranny_n do_v withdraw_v their_o due_a respect_n and_o obedience_n by_o seek_v only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o not_o in_o positiva_fw-la in_o positive_a punishment_n of_o actual_a rebellion_n or_o war_n offensive_a but_o this_o do_v not_o any_o way_n satisfy_v the_o falsehood_n object_v in_o strike_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a book_n &_o place_n where_o d._n boucher_n set_v they_o down_o for_o declaration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o when_o subject_n be_v force_v to_o use_v this_o way_n of_o prevention_n by_o arm_n defensive_a before_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v public_a declaration_n in_o such_o cause_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o private_a man_n but_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o as_o consider_v what_o here_o be_v in_o question_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la if_o not_o also_o of_o balsam_n dicit_fw-la 46._o and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o second_o accessary_a untruth_n for_o add_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v by_o common_a consent_n for_o excuse_v whereof_o he_o run_v to_o the_o other_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o d._n boucher_n avouch_v mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o affirmandâ—_n consensum_fw-la there_o be_v wonderful_a consent_n in_o allow_v this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o in_o another_o chapter_n that_o he_o who_o deny_v this_o that_o he_o say_v be_v destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n but_o these_o be_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o speak_v upon_o other_o occasion_n and_o not_o annex_v to_o the_o former_a sentence_n of_o d._n boucher_n accessary_a produce_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v mere_a impertinent_a evasion_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v than_o any_o way_n remove_v the_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v grow_v over_o long_o if_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o m._n mortons_n manner_n of_o answer_n will_v invite_v us._n the_o four_o charge_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v or_o rather_o shift_v of_o by_o m._n morton_n and_o cast_v upon_o r._n c._n §._o four_o among_o other_o example_n that_o i_o allege_v of_o m._n mortons_n spirit_n in_o deal_v unsincere_o by_o calumniate_a our_o catholic_a writer_n thereby_o to_o get_v some_o show_n of_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n i_o produce_v a_o place_n out_o of_o m._n william_n reynolds_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr reipublicae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la reinolds_n most_o notorious_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o abase_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o m._n reynolds_n do_v special_o employ_v himself_o in_o advance_v their_o dignity_n i_o shall_v here_o lay_v forth_o the_o fraud_n you_o shall_v judge_v what_o manner_n of_o conscience_n these_o man_n have_v and_o whether_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o truth_n or_o no._n this_o than_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n about_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o point_n the_o charge_n 1._o 48._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discovery_n pag._n 8._o have_v set_v down_o this_o false_a proposition_n that_o all_o catholic_n priest_n do_v proâ—esse_v a_o prerogative_n oâ—_n the_o people_n over_o all_o prince_n for_o proole_v thereof_o he_o cyre_v this_o position_n of_o m._n reynoldeâ—_n in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a rex_fw-la humanâ—_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la constiâ—uta_fw-la and_o english_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n of_o man_n creation_n where_o you_o see_v first_o that_o in_o the_o translation_n he_o add_v but_o &_o man_n creation_n of_o himself_o â—or_a that_o the_o latin_n have_v no_o such_o adversative_a clause_n as_o but_o nor_o creation_n but_o rather_o the_o word_n constitution_n second_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o m._n reynolds_n but_o only_o cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o three_o they_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o thomas_n morton_n to_o a_o quit_v contrary_a sense_n from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o prince_n as_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o debase_v the_o same_o as_o m._n reynolds_n be_v calumniate_v to_o say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o whosoever_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o place_n itself_o before_o mention_v shall_v find_v that_o m._n reynolds_n purpose_v therein_o be_v discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o albeit_o earthly_a principality_n power_n and_o authority_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n humana_fw-la creatura_fw-la yet_o that_o it_o be_v original_o from_o god_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n to_o be_v obey_v his_o word_n be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enimest_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v all_o earthly_a principality_n a_o humane_a creature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o beginning_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o election_n of_o prince_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n create_v and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o
heaven_n but_o he_o institute_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n immediate_o but_o leave_v to_o each_o people_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o government_n they_o best_o like_v man_n albeit_o that_o where_o that_o form_n of_o government_n or_o any_o other_o as_o of_o duke_n commonwealth_n or_o the_o like_a be_v once_o lawful_o introduce_v he_o command_v due_a obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o so_o as_o though_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v immediate_o but_o from_o man_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o say_v that_o a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n oâ—_n man_n creation_n for_o that_o this_o include_v both_o immediate_o and_o mediate_o which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n mediate_o and_o original_o for_o that_o god_n give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v he_o with_o commandment_n to_o obey_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n immediate_o for_o that_o by_o choice_n of_o man_n that_o dignity_n be_v appoint_v in_o some_o country_n and_o not_o in_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n for_o though_o their_o person_n be_v choose_v immediate_o by_o cardinal_n that_o be_v man_n as_o here_o m._n morton_n object_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o office_n power_n or_o authority_n choose_v or_o appoint_v by_o those_o man_n as_o in_o king_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n so_o as_o this_o hole_n will_v not_o serve_v m._n morton_n to_o run_v out_o at_o or_o to_o excuse_v his_o fraudulent_a thrust_v in_o of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o pervert_v the_o whole_a sentence_n of_o his_o adversary_n 55._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o all_o which_o here_o he_o have_v say_v for_o his_o excuse_n therein_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o this_o sentence_n in_o m._n reynolds_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o abase_v of_o king_n authority_n which_o supposition_n be_v tâ—ueâ—â—aith_n he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o to_o insert_v the_o particle_n â—_o butâ—_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o beâ—alse_a for_o that_o albeit_o we_o admit_v the_o supposition_n to_o be_v true_a that_o m._n reynolds_n intention_n be_v in_o that_o place_n mort._n to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n authority_n before_o the_o king_n in_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o godâ—_n and_o the_o other_o mediate_o only_a yet_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o admit_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o particle_n but_o without_o falsehood_n 56._o but_o now_o this_o supposition_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a that_o m._n reynolds_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o my_o reprehension_n and_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v the_o place_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o thereupon_o make_v his_o protestation_n which_o you_o hear_v say_v god_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o suggestion_n of_o r._n câ—_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v all_o his_o defence_n out_o of_o a_o suppose_a presumption_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o i_o but_o now_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o substantial_a manner_n of_o clear_v himself_o 57_o last_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o objection_n &_o seek_v to_o entertain_v time_n by_o answer_v the_o same_o to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v solve_v i_o know_v that_o p._n r._n may_v possible_o insist_v that_o he_o cite_v the_o text_n oâ—_n s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o who_o call_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n constitute_v by_o man_n humanam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la a_o humane_a creature_n and_o then_o how_o can_v those_o word_n be_v reprehensible_a in_o m._n reynolds_n which_o be_v warrantable_a by_o s._n peter_n this_o be_v his_o objection_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o solution_n for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o use_v by_o m._n reynolds_n in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o to_o â—he_v same_o end_n that_o s._n peter_n do_v as_o here_o â—s_a both_o prove_v and_o confess_v thâ—y_o can_v have_v no_o reprehension_n except_o we_o will_v reprehend_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v absurd_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o pick_v a_o quartâ—ll_v where_o none_o be_v 58._o but_o to_o this_o m._n morton_n answer_v that_o the_o self_n same_o sentence_n may_v be_v use_v by_o diverse_a in_o several_a sense_n laudable_o in_o the_o one_o and_o reprehensible_o in_o the_o other_o 16._o as_o hail_v master_n be_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o pharisy_n and_o 5._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v say_v m._n morton_n that_o m._n reynolds_n use_v s._n peter_n word_n but_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n sense_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v have_v beâ—ne_v presume_v to_o wit_n when_o r._n c._n do_v false_o suggest_v it_o so_o but_o now_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v see_v and_o read_v the_o place_n both_o in_o my_o reprehension_n here_o set_v down_o &_o in_o m._n reynolds_n himself_o and_o have_v find_v that_o he_o use_v this_o place_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o exalt_v the_o king_n authority_n yea_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o m._n morton_n here_o set_v down_o say_v let_v every_o christian_a learn_v that_o that_o governor_n who_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o how_o can_v m._n morton_n excuse_v himself_o from_o a_o gross_a malicious_a falsehood_n out_o in_o that_o he_o object_v this_o sentence_n in_o his_o discovery_n against_o m._n reynolds_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v debase_v prince_n authority_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o last_o shift_n though_o not_o the_o place_n allege_v say_v he_o yet_o the_o scope_n of_o m._n reynolds_n whole_a book_n do_v convince_v he_o of_o rebellious_a doctrine_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o encounter_n mark_v now_o whither_o he_o be_v flee_v he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n reynolds_n wherabout_o only_o stand_v our_o controversy_n his_o driâ—t_n be_v not_o to_o debase_v but_o exalt_v prince_n authority_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o abuse_v he_o in_o that_o crimination_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v otherwise_o which_o he_o defer_v to_o prove_v until_o he_o make_v his_o large_a encounter_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v require_v a_o large_a time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n we_o have_v both_o by_o our_o eviction_n and_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o bely_v m._n reinolds_n in_o this_o accusation_n and_o fraudulent_o also_o put_v in_o the_o particle_n but_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o heinous_a and_o odious_a especial_o to_o his_o majesty_n who_o both_o he_o &_o r._n c._n purpose_a to_o incense_v by_o this_o their_o false_a conspiracy_n against_o we_o and_o our_o whole_a cause_n use_v such_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o for_o our_o assertion_n than_o which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malicious_a or_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v once_o discover_v to_o his_o maiesâ—y_n by_o so_o authentical_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o these_o two_o minister_n so_o combine_v together_o may_v just_o move_v his_o majesty_n not_o so_o â—asely_o to_o believe_v hereafter_o what_o be_v present_v by_o such_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o sequent_a imputation_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o not_o put_v of_o but_o confess_v and_o confirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v the_o five_o imputation_n of_o lie_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n or_o rather_o by_o m._n stock_n for_o he_o §._o v._o next_o unto_o this_o m._n mort._n cull_v out_o of_o my_o book_n some_o dozen_o page_n after_o the_o former_a allege_v a_o imputation_n of_o false_a deal_n about_o certain_a place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n my_o reprehension_n of_o his_o say_a false_a deal_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n but_o will_v you_o hear_v a_o case_n or_o two_o more_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n how_o dextrous_a sir_n thomas_n be_v in_o corrupt_v that_o which_o he_o love_v not_o 82._o nor_o seem_v well_o to_o understand_v you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o four_o page_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n a_o ancient_a decree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o gratian_n in_o
the_o gloss_n determine_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v gratian._n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o &_o he_o allege_v the_o latin_a text_n thus_o si_fw-mi iuravi_fw-la i_o soluturum_fw-la alicui_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la qui_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la â—eneor_fw-it ei_fw-la soluere_fw-la if_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o pay_v it_o add_v this_o reason_n quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la cumque_fw-la possumus_fw-la debemus_fw-la vexare_fw-la malos_fw-la ut_fw-la cessent_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o vex_v evil_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o allegation_n of_o which_o little_a text_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n there_o be_v to_o make_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o seem_v odious_a and_o absurd_a gloss._n for_o first_o these_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o any_o text_n of_o law_n or_o decision_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n but_o only_o in_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n they_o maâ—e_n not_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a decree_n as_o the_o minister_n false_o avouch_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o write_v the_o commentary_n if_o his_o word_n be_v as_o here_o they_o be_v allege_v 60._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n contain_v only_o a_o certain_a objection_n upon_o a_o clause_n of_o a_o canon_n concern_v promise_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o one_o that_o be_v exommunicate_v after_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v solue_v and_o the_o objection_n or_o doubt_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la dices_fw-la si_fw-la iuravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v swear_v to_o pay_v money_n to_o any_o person_n or_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o under_o some_o forfeiture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n he_o to_o who_o i_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v excommunicate_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o or_o not_o this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a viâ—etur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o for_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v causa_fw-la 23._o q._n 6._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o afflict_v wiâ—kedmen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o the_o â—nd_n they_o may_v cease_v from_o their_o wickedness_n so_o heâ—_n allege_v diverse_a other_o argument_n for_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o yet_o afterward_o come_v to_o glue_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o say_v thus_o verius_fw-la credo_fw-la quòd_fw-la licèt_fw-la illâ—_n non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ius_fw-la petendi_fw-la tamen_fw-la debet_fw-la et_fw-la solui_fw-la i_o do_v believe_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o albeit_o he_o that_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v do_v lose_v his_o right_n to_o demand_v his_o money_n yet_o be_v the_o other_o bind_v to_o pay_v he_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v diverse_a law_n and_o reason_n therein_o mention_v as_o namely_o extrau_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la debitoris_fw-la &_o extra_n de_fw-fr senten_a excom_n si_fw-mi verè_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 3._o cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la calendar_n 61._o so_o as_o here_o our_o minister_n not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o falsehood_n take_v the_o objection_n for_o the_o resolution_n as_o plâ—ssis_n moâ—nay_n do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o masâ—e_n where_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o sâ—otus_n durand_n and_o other_o school_n divine_v do_v doubt_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o have_v propose_v the_o question_n they_o begin_v to_o argue_v for_o the_o negative_a part_n say_v videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la though_o afterward_o they_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o solue_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o very_a like_a do_v our_o minister_n here_o call_v this_o objection_n of_o videtur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la not_o only_o a_o resolution_n but_o a_o ancient_a decree_n second_o there_o be_v wilful_a deceit_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o author_n sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la dices_fw-la si_fw-la iuravi_fw-la but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o i_o have_v swear_v which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o objection_n three_o that_o he_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n thing_n quia_fw-la qualiâ—ercumque_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o solution_n which_o be_v false_a for_o that_o the_o resolution_n be_v make_v against_o that_o reason_n four_o the_o true_a resolution_n of_o the_o commentor_n be_v utter_o conceal_v and_o a_o contrary_a determination_n by_o he_o impugn_a set_n down_o and_o this_o not_o as_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o as_o a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n itself_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o fraud_n and_o falshoode_n there_o be_v in_o one_o little_a quotation_n and_o what_o a_o volume_n i_o shall_v be_v inâ—orced_v to_o make_v if_o i_o will_v examine_v exact_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o citation_n as_o he_o quote_v against_o us._n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n morton_n will_v quit_v himself_o hereof_o he_o begin_v his_o discharge_n in_o these_o word_n 62._o my_o adversary_n p._n r._n say_v he_o may_v satisfy_v himself_o for_o i_o 104._o who_o a_o little_a after_o concern_v this_o same_o allegation_n of_o this_o authority_n have_v say_v 52._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o t._n m._n scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n here_o we_o see_v in_o his_o vehement_a crimination_n of_o malicious_a falsehood_n he_o have_v insert_v a_o charitable_a and_o true_a divination_n of_o my_o integrity_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o mingle_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o wormwood_n and_o ten_o ounce_n of_o gall_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o let_v fall_v this_o drame_n of_o sugar_n and_o that_o so_o seasonable_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o i_o take_v up_o these_o allegation_n of_o gratian_n upon_o credit_n &_o therefore_o return_v these_o piece_n unto_o he_o of_o who_o i_o receiuâ—d_v they_o who_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o currant_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o himself_o so_o m._n morton_n 63._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v first_o how_o doughty_a a_o man_n m._n morton_n be_v to_o be_v a_o public_a writer_n when_o so_o often_o he_o be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o see_v the_o author_n which_o he_o cit_v or_o that_o he_o take_v they_o up_o by_o credit_n or_o borrow_v of_o other_o we_o may_v see_v also_o how_o poor_a man_n in_o substance_n our_o minister_n be_v who_o for_o some_o show_n of_o defence_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n and_o for_o some_o ostentation_n or_o rather_o calumniation_n against_o catholic_n they_o join_v their_o labour_n together_o like_a emmitt_v the_o one_o to_o carry_v straw_n the_o other_o earth_n the_o other_o some_o more_o contemptible_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o common_a treasure_n out_o of_o which_o every_o man_n may_v take_v for_o furnish_v himself_o but_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o weigh_v it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o dross_n m._n every_o one_o of_o they_o follow_v rather_o his_o prejudicate_a passion_n &_o appetite_n in_o make_v his_o collection_n than_o the_o truth_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o gather_v together_o and_o whereas_o he_o take_v so_o kind_o the_o dram_n of_o sugar_n that_o i_o lâ—t_v fall_v in_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n which_o he_o cit_v against_o we_o i_o can_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o gratitude_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o whole_a word_n they_o have_v some_o wormwood_n also_o in_o they_o for_o i_o say_v that_o this_o fauâ—t_a weâ—e_n more_o pardonable_a if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v fraud_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deduce_v by_o he_o fâ—om_o those_o mâ—salleadged_v authority_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o imputation_n 64._o now_o then_o find_v himself_o press_v in_o such_o soâ—t_n as_o he_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v for_o defend_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v recourse_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n block_n and_o bone_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v of_o our_o recourse_n to_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o honour_v of_o their_o relic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o refer_v we_o over_o to_o one_o m._n richard_n stock_n a_o brother-minister_n of_o he_o and_o dignify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o learned_a preacher_n of_o london_n this_o stock_n then_o be_v a_o bad_a storehouse_n of_o such_o as_o write_v
m._n stock_n to_o help_v out_o somewhat_o his_o client_n m._n morton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o self_n same_o gloss_n that_o after_o dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o conclude_v before_o for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v debt_n to_o excommunicate_a person_n grant_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n that_o probabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n probable_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n a_o man_n be_v excuse_v from_o pay_v debt_n unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sundry_a authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v recite_v for_o that_o opinion_n before_o but_o what_o of_o this_o we_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n before_o be_v verius_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v think_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v though_o this_o other_o be_v not_o improbable_a also_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o excuse_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o allege_v this_o gloss_n as_o hold_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 71._o m_o stock_n go_v further_a to_o allege_v another_o begin_n of_o a_o canon_n absolutos_fw-la se_fw-la noverint_fw-la which_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o former_a 16._o wherein_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v decree_v as_o in_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o be_v by_o name_n denounce_v as_o both_o medina_n and_o other_o expositor_n do_v observe_v leese_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o 9_o until_o he_o be_v absolve_v again_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n of_o debt_n though_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o decree_n a_o certain_a glosâ—eâ—_n which_o be_v of_o bernardus_n de_fw-fr buttono_n parmensis_n do_v probable_o hold_v that_o to_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v not_o obligation_n of_o payment_n of_o debt_n at_o leastwise_o of_o such_o debt_n as_o be_v only_o contract_v by_o promise_n but_o be_v not_o real_a debt_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o case_n sextus_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o speak_v tolet_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o the_o other_o gloss_n of_o bartholomaeus_n brixiensis_n hold_v it_o for_o probable_a though_o the_o contrary_a for_o more_o true_a upon_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 72._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v that_o neither_o m._n mort._n nor_o his_o new_a advocate_n m._n stock_n nor_o both_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o ancient_a decree_n which_o be_v promise_v about_o not_o pay_v of_o debt_n due_a to_o protestant_n for_o this_o he_o will_v infer_v to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o odious_a unto_o they_o for_o beside_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o nominatim_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o case_n allege_v the_o two_o decree_n mention_v do_v speak_v only_o of_o temporal_a service_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o the_o gloss_n allege_v and_o corrupt_v by_o m._n morton_n and_o m._n stock_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n be_v not_o here_o justify_v nor_o defend_v at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o former_a allegation_n thereof_o but_o that_o the_o four_o abuse_n object_v by_o i_o out_o of_o the_o same_o remain_v still_o liable_a upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o valiant_a undertaker_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o and_o stout_a champion_n let_v we_o pass_v unto_o another_o no_o better_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o this_o the_o six_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o same_o m._n stock_n §._o vi_o gratian._n the_o six_o charge_n give_v by_o i_o upon_o m._n morton_n for_o wilful_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n choose_v out_o by_o he_o to_o be_v defend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o somewhat_o large_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v sundry_a branch_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v it_o out_o &_o to_o mark_v with_o attention_n the_o point_n thereof_o thus_o than_o i_o write_v before_o the_o charge_n 84._o 74._o in_o the_o six_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v this_o grievous_a accusation_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o we_o haeretici_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la iuxta_fw-la legem_fw-la sit_fw-la manus_fw-la tua_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la fundas_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la and_o then_o he_o quote_v thus_o apud_fw-la grat._n gloss_n in_o decret_a lib._n 5._o ex_fw-la decret_a greg._n 9_o cause_n 23._o q._n 8._o cap._n legi_fw-la which_o distract_a kind_n of_o quotation_n separate_v the_o first_o and_o last_o word_n that_o shall_v have_v go_v together_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o scarce_o read_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o some_o other_o man_n note_n but_o that_o fault_n be_v easy_o pardon_v if_o he_o use_v no_o great_a fraud_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o he_o english_v the_o word_n thus_o heretic_n may_v not_o be_v term_v either_o child_n or_o kindred_n but_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o hand_n must_v be_v against_o they_o to_o spill_v their_o blood_n and_o then_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o set_v down_o this_o special_a print_a note_n the_o profess_a bloody_a massacre_n against_o the_o protestant_n without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o kindred_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o odious_o urge_v then_o this_o now_o they_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o false_a trick_n and_o shift_n fit_a for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n do_v lie_v lurk_a in_o this_o short_a citation_n 75._o first_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o here_o be_v both_o untâ—uely_o cite_v and_o malicious_o apply_v be_v upon_o a_o canon_n beginning_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la which_o canon_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n 5_o wherein_o the_o famous_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n s._n austin_n be_v present_a as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n that_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v heretic_n or_o pagan_n for_o his_o heir_n whether_o they_o be_v consanguinei_fw-la or_o extranei_fw-la kinsman_n or_o externe_n ei_fw-la anathema_n dicatur_fw-la atque_fw-la eius_fw-la nomen_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la recitetur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v not_o his_o name_n be_v remember_v any_o way_n among_o the_o priest_n oâ—_n god_n 76._o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o canon_n for_o ground_n whereof_o another_o precedent_a canon_n set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la haereticus_fw-la perseverans_fw-la aeternaliter_fw-la damnatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o heretic_n persevere_v in_o his_o heresy_n be_v daâ—ned_v eternal_o heretic_n neither_o can_v he_o receive_v any_o profit_n by_o baptism_n alm_n martyrdom_n nor_o any_o other_o good_a work_n so_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v these_o â—irmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v for_o most_o certain_a and_o no_o way_n doubt_v cath._n but_o that_o every_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o hell_n fire_n everlasting_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n except_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o incorporate_v again_o into_o the_o catholic_a church_n neâ—ther_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o alm_n nâ—uâ—r_v so_o abundant_o bestow_v no_o nor_o death_n itself_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n profit_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n so_o s._n augustine_n 77._o upon_o this_o ground_n then_o that_o heretic_n out_o of_o â—he_n church_n &_o so_o censure_v as_o here_o you_o have_v hear_v tâ—ough_o they_o be_v never_o â—o_o near_o of_o kin_n may_v not_o be_v make_v heir_n especial_o by_o church_n man_n the_o gloss_n yield_n a_o reaâ—on_n thereof_o have_v these_o word_n quiâ—_n isti_fw-la haeretâ—â—s_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la filii_fw-la vel_fw-la consanguinei_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la si_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o amicus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la depraâ—are_fw-la volueâ—it_fw-la veritate_fw-la sâ—_n manus_fw-la â—ua_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la for_o that_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o now_o call_v child_n or_o kinsfolk_n therefore_o as_o such_o they_o can_v be_v make_v inheritor_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o deutronomy_n if_o thy_o brother_n &_o friend_n or_o wiâ—e_o will_v go_v about_o to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o present_o he_o cit_v
need_v more_o testimony_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n itself_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o canon_n ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v any_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o that_o be_v not_o catholickâ—ly_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n where_o s._n austen_n be_v bishop_n which_o council_n profess_v to_o make_v abbreviationes_fw-la concilij_fw-la carthaginensis_n tertij_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o three_o carthage_n council_n have_v this_o canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v bestow_v nothing_o of_o their_o good_n upon_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n so_o as_o for_o m._n mort._n to_o deny_v this_o matter_n now_o and_o to_o say_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n find_v yeâ—_n tâ—_n tâ—â—ne_v it_o over_o again_o to_o i_o as_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o account_n of_o speech_n or_o proceed_v it_o may_v be_v reckon_v but_o only_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o entertain_v his_o reader_n force_v he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o though_o never_o so_o false_a or_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n yea_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o shame_n as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v in_o deny_v that_o which_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v needs_o testify_v against_o he_o but_o let_v this_o pass_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o m._n morton_n §._o vii_o the_o reader_n can_v forget_v how_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n morton_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v out_o those_o imputation_n which_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v gloss_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v most_o insist_v and_o insult_v upon_o now_o he_o lay_v further_a forth_o against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o falsehood_n about_o allege_v a_o extravagant_a of_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o a_o gloss_n and_o that_o after_o my_o whole_a charge_n give_v i_o do_v insult_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o much_o â—or_a his_o variety_n oâ—_n corruption_n in_o this_o littlâ—_n sentence_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o great_a insuitation_n if_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v be_v consider_v for_o thus_o it_o stand_v in_o my_o book_n of_o mitigation_n the_o charge_n 88_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o say_v i_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o argument_n 174._o under_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n we_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o only_a of_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n of_o proof_n affirm_v to_o be_v deduce_v by_o we_o from_o force_n of_o reason_n for_o so_o m._n morton_n intitule_v they_o to_o wit_n popish_a argument_n from_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v his_o talon_n therein_o we_o shall_v examine_v only_o the_o three_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o say_v the_o romish_a pretence_n there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o depose_v apostata_fw-la princes_z god_n have_v not_o provide_v sufficient_o â—or_a his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o constitution_n extravagant_a of_o pope_n boniâ—acius_n and_o say_v this_o objection_n be_v in_o your_o extravagant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o it_o range_v extra_fw-la that_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n sanctam_fw-la but_o as_o in_o all_o his_o other_o citation_n general_o he_o be_v never_o light_o true_a and_o sincere_a in_o all_o point_n no_o not_o thrice_o i_o think_v very_o throughout_o all_o this_o lie_a book_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o here_o and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n alone_o to_o examine_v only_o some_o part_n of_o his_o leaf_n about_o this_o point_n of_o his_o shift_n &_o corruption_n they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o thick_a &_o crafty_o huddle_v up_o together_o as_o for_o example_n here_o first_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_a at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n or_o commentary_n of_o john_n picard_n allege_v which_o addition_n be_v make_v by_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n second_o this_o commentary_n say_v nothing_o of_o depose_n apostata_fw-la princes_z but_o only_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n absolute_o in_o this_o life_n over_o all_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o in_o temporal_a also_o he_o infer_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n except_o he_o have_v leave_v some_o such_o one_o substitute_n or_o vicar_n after_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n finem_fw-la to_o wit_n as_o belong_v both_o to_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a power_n according_a as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o late_a clause_n you_o see_v that_o t.m._n cut_v of_o as_o he_o add_v the_o other_o about_o apostata_fw-la prince_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o his_o variety_n of_o corruption_n in_o this_o little_a sentence_n the_o pretend_a discharge_n 89._o we_o see_v the_o point_n of_o juggling_n here_o object_v let_v we_o also_o see_v how_o sincere_o they_o will_v be_v now_o answer_v by_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n first_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o sentence_n by_o he_o propose_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n extravagant_n or_o extravagant_a constitution_n now_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o extravagant_a constitution_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a addition_n of_o one_o petrus_n bertrandus_n a_o late_a writer_n upon_o the_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n what_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o for_o cite_v say_v he_o the_o extravagant_n of_o the_o pope_n â—10_n a_o ingenious_a reader_n will_v have_v understand_v a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n where_o the_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o when_o we_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n mean_v by_o roof_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n the_o whole_a house_n iâ—_n selâ—e_v so_o here_o by_o extravagant_a may_v have_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o constitution_n which_o contain_v both_o extravagant_n and_o gloss_n etc._n etc._n 90._o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o by_o a_o figure_n figure_n pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o divinity_n the_o scripture_n have_v this_o or_o that_o because_o some_o that_o write_v commentary_n or_o annotation_n upon_o it_o have_v it_o so_o as_o all_o commentary_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a in_o philosophy_n aristotle_n may_v be_v affirm_v to_o say_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o some_o of_o his_o expositor_n do_v say_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o a_o substantial_a kind_n of_o argue_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o m._n morton_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shift_n and_o blush_v at_o the_o consequence_n but_o indeed_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o synecdoche_n or_o such_o figure_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o plain_n lie_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o extravagant_a constitution_n of_o pope_n part_n of_o the_o gloss_n nor_o the_o gloss_n be_v part_n of_o the_o constitution_n &_o much_o less_o may_v addition_n or_o annotation_n be_v account_v any_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o here_o m._n morton_n can_v be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v by_o his_o synecdoche_n in_o cite_v a_o annotation_n for_o a_o extravagant_a decree_n or_o papal_a constitution_n and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o shift_n let_v we_o see_v his_o second_o 91._o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o fine_o but_o much_o more_o soul_n and_o fraudulent_a or_o rather_o shameless_a which_o he_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o gloss_n and_o annotation_n be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n constitution_n but_o of_o the_o very_a same_o authority_n and_o validity_n with_o they_o a_o strange_a desperate_a assertion_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o think_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o reason_n 92._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13._o say_v he_o have_v ratify_v the_o foresay_a gloss_n and_o annotation_n 111._o with_o privilege_n and_o authority_n equivalent_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o decretal_n &_o extravagants_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o infer_v
meaning_n and_o of_o desire_n to_o deceive_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o to_o prove_v in_o m._n morton_n mentem_fw-la rean_a a_o guilty_a mind_n that_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n judgement_n make_v he_o mendacij_fw-la reum_fw-la guilty_a of_o wilful_a lie_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o small_a thing_n where_o malice_n be_v more_o they_o the_o matter_n itself_o 102._o hitherto_o m._n morton_n have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v and_o pick_v out_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o imputation_n lay_v against_o himâ—_n whereunto_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o probable_a answer_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o have_v see_v how_o little_a he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v in_o any_o substance_n of_o truth_n and_o how_o in_o three_o or_o four_o of_o these_o eight_o already_o propose_v he_o have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v discuss_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v or_o to_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o answer_v the_o falshoode_n therein_o object_v and_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o shift_n for_o make_v up_o a_o number_n of_o imputation_n as_o satisfy_v by_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o touch_v his_o credit_n to_o answer_v fourteen_o imputation_n which_o be_v the_o number_n he_o object_v against_o i_o though_o he_o leave_v more_o than_o twice_o fourteen_o unanswered_a and_o this_o new_a shift_n be_v to_o repeat_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o in_o this_o place_n five_o several_a imputation_n treat_v both_o by_o he_o and_o we_o before_o and_o some_o of_o they_o twice_o at_o least_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o needs_o fetch_v they_o in_o the_o three_o time_n not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o lay_v against_o he_o of_o much_o more_o force_n &_o difficulty_n to_o be_v answer_v but_o for_o that_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o light_o object_v for_o such_o by_o i_o they_o do_v serve_v he_o to_o make_v a_o bulk_n of_o work_n as_o though_o he_o have_v dispatch_v much_o matter_n and_o solue_v great_a difficultye_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o ostentation_n without_o substance_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o they_o be_v the_o nine_o imputation_n twice_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o against_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o ix_o this_o be_v about_o a_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 29._o chapter_n and_o 9_o verse_n 29._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n obstupescite_fw-la &_o admiramini_fw-la fluctuate_v &_o vacillate_v inebriamini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la à _fw-la vino_fw-la movemini_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la 10_o be_v you_o astonish_v and_o wonder_n waver_v you_o and_o reel_v you_o be_v drink_v but_o not_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v move_v but_o not_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o comforme_v to_o this_o be_v the_o other_o text_n also_o both_o in_o hebrew_n &_o greek_n which_o sentence_n m._n morton_n translate_v into_o english_a 29.9_o &_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o his_o poesy_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o word_n but_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o make_v you_o blind_a 88_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o i_o note_v he_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n for_o false_o allege_v corrupt_a and_o mangle_v this_o place_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v my_o reason_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o how_o little_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o himself_o in_o justification_n of_o this_o his_o fancy_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o two_o chapter_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o as_o trifle_n as_o this_o the_o ten_o imputation_n twice_o also_o handle_v before_o and_o now_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o x._o this_o also_o be_v a_o colewort_n twice_o already_o sodden_a and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o three_o time_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a victual_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o text_n of_o carerius_fw-la the_o paduan_n doctor_n careriê°_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v nuperrimè_fw-la verè_fw-la celsus_n or_o nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n whereof_o i_o speak_v but_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 234._o censure_v it_o for_o a_o trifle_n and_o now_o m._n morton_n have_v so_o stretch_v out_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o little_a patronage_n for_o his_o error_n by_o the_o late_a error_n of_o another_o prynt_n 10._o as_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o twice_o already_o in_o two_o several_a chapter_n for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o his_o manhood_n he_o come_v now_o again_o the_o three_o time_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o see_v whereas_o my_o book_n may_v have_v lend_v he_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o more_o real_a charge_n wherein_o his_o say_a manhood_n may_v better_o have_v be_v try_v but_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n the_o eleven_o imputation_n pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v handle_v also_o before_o §._o xi_o this_o imputation_n be_v for_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v affirm_v that_o doleman_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n allege_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n which_o sentence_n i_o do_v affirm_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o sense_n to_o be_v find_v in_o doleman_n 7._o which_o i_o do_v prove_v by_o produce_v his_o whole_a text_n that_o have_v no_o such_o word_n though_o m._n moâ—ton_n have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n 72._o as_o dolemans_n propeâ—_n word_n nor_o be_v they_o there_o in_o true_a sense_n as_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o protestant_n then_o to_o man_n of_o other_o religion_n for_o that_o the_o discourse_n be_v general_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n grievous_o if_o willing_o they_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n true_a religion_n where_o m._n morton_n say_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o as_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o very_a word_n â—itations_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o diverse_a example_n as_o ephes._n 5.14_o heb._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 3.5_o act._n 10.43_o and_o so_o may_v he_o allege_v the_o sense_n of_o doleman_n though_o he_o vary_v from_o his_o word_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o true_a word_n or_o true_a sense_n of_o doleman_n be_v relate_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o wit_n falsehood_n see_v this_o matter_n handle_v before_o cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o twelfth_n imputation_n handle_v before_o chap._n 1._o and_o pretend_v now_o again_o to_o be_v answer_v §._o xii_o this_o imputation_n be_v about_o false_a deal_n on_o m._n mortons_n behalf_n prince_n in_o set_v down_o a_o general_a assertion_n that_o all_o popish_a priest_n upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o pope_n and_o people_n over_o prince_n do_v utter_o abolish_v the_o title_n of_o succession_n in_o all_o protestant_a prince_n wherein_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o diverse_a falsehood_n handle_v before_o by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n 9_o where_o we_o have_v show_v evident_o that_o he_o can_v defend_v his_o position_n but_o with_o multiply_v more_o falâ—ityes_n one_o upon_o another_o for_o view_v whereof_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v for_o so_o much_o as_o m._n morton_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n write_v only_o five_o line_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n 116._o remit_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o thirteen_o imputation_n handle_v also_o before_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o again_o by_o m._n morton_n §._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o m._n mortons_n penury_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o repeat_v thing_n so_o often_o pervertedâ—_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v to_o somewhat_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o dissemble_v above_o 30._o weighty_a and_o main_a charge_n give_v he_o by_o his_o adversary_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o seek_v to_o entertain_v his_o reader_n here_o with_o small_a matter_n twice_o or_o thrice_o repeat_v and_o now_o this_o thirteen_o imputation_n if_o you_o remember_v be_v about_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o historiographer_n otto_n frisingensis_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n
and_o albeit_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o i_o most_o insist_v in_o yet_o that_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o may_v be_v try_v for_o such_o by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n 145._o second_o for_o furnish_v up_o the_o show_n of_o these_o fourten_n charge_v pretend_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v hand_n of_o sundry_a that_o be_v very_o impertinent_a &_o scarce_o object_v by_o i_o as_o point_n of_o moment_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o handle_v they_o over_o again_o &_o again_o &_o some_o three_o timâ—_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o namely_o the_o 9.10.11.12_o &_o 13._o where_o as_o once_o handle_v have_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o for_o that_o other_o remain_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n to_o have_v be_v treat_v if_o he_o have_v list_v or_o think_v it_o easy_a 146._o three_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v for_o touch_v soon_o he_o confess_v in_o effect_n his_o own_o weakness_n &_o imbecility_n either_o deny_v that_o he_o read_v the_o book_n &_o author_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v &_o urge_v against_o we_o or_o remit_v we_o to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o answer_n that_o have_v lend_v he_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v the_o 2._o the_o 4._o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o so_o as_o these_o two_o sort_n make_v up_o ten_o of_o his_o fourteen_o charge_n there_o remain_v to_o he_o but_o four_o more_o to_o discharge_v which_o how_o manful_o he_o have_v perform_v i_o remit_v i_o to_o the_o view_n whereby_o will_v be_v see_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o â—nly_o not_o wipe_v of_o the_o scar_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o former_a imputation_n but_o have_v make_v also_o many_o more_o not_o only_o scar_n &_o scratch_n but_o also_o deep_a wound_n a_o new_a by_o make_v new_a escape_v no_o less_o enormous_a than_o the_o former_a &_o consequent_o you_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o vaunt_v make_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o wound_n of_o slander_n may_v be_v cure_v but_o even_o also_o the_o suspicious_a scar_n of_o imputation_n wipe_v away_o thus_o he_o promise_v then_o but_o now_o for_o lack_v of_o performance_n both_o scar_n &_o wound_n be_v renew_v &_o deep_o impress_v as_o will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o very_a pitiful_a list_n of_o many_o scar_n &_o wound_n leave_v uncured_a by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o grievous_a charge_n of_o untrue_a deal_n that_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o &_o urge_v by_o his_o adversary_n be_v now_o whole_o pretermit_v conceal_a &_o dissemble_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n when_o most_o effectual_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v to_o heal_v they_o the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o many_o manifest_a untruth_n wherewith_o m._n morton_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n do_v witting_o pretermit_v to_o mention_v they_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n &_o thereby_o leave_v suspicion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o preface_n it_o have_v appear_v now_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v before_o that_o albeit_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o t.m._n frame_v this_o book_n of_o preamble_n be_v to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o answer_v salâ—â—b_n or_o shift_v of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o untruth_n &_o falsehood_n lay_v against_o he_o or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n to_o sâ—ay_v the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o reader_n yet_o that_o the_o success_n thereof_o have_v be_v far_o wide_a from_o his_o expectation_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o clear_v but_o much_o more_o entangle_v himself_o therein_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o 2._o or_o 3._o point_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o several_a chapter_n for_o answer_v the_o accusation_n of_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n he_o choose_v out_o both_o the_o few_o &_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n &_o second_o answer_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n 88_o as_o he_o add_v new_a falshod_n to_o the_o old_a &_o three_o though_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o have_v single_v out_o such_o which_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o easy_o answer_v but_o those_o which_o p._n r._n have_v most_o vehement_o press_v &_o urge_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o do_v he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o quite_o contrary_a choose_v out_o both_o the_o weak_a &_o least_o insist_v upon_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o examination_n for_o which_o cause_n though_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o make_v a_o end_n yet_o have_v i_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o present_v more_o lively_a to_o the_o reader_n eye_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o set_v down_o some_o number_n of_o other_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o my_o treatise_n &_o for_o the_o indignity_n thereof_o press_v &_o urge_v by_o i_o against_o he_o as_o much_o or_o more_o they_o any_o of_o these_o 14._o which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o whereof_o diverse_a be_v of_o the_o light_a sort_n that_o i_o object_v against_o he_o &_o many_o of_o they_o treat_v &_o discuss_v before_o as_o now_o you_o have_v see_v let_v we_o run_v overthen_n if_o you_o please_v some_o number_n of_o other_o falsehood_n object_v to_o he_o by_o i_o for_o that_o to_o resume_v &_o discuss_v all_o will_v ask_v a_o several_a treatise_n which_o be_v conceal_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n the_o cause_n why_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v the_o first_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n without_o mention_n or_o answer_v §._o i._o and_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o he_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n gabriel_n vasquez_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n pertinacy_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o say_a reply_n of_o satisfactionâ—_n he_o beginning_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n have_v these_o word_n we_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a first_o that_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n proper_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o may_v denominate_v the_o subject_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n without_o obstinacy_n 219._o which_o be_v only_o a_o perverse_a obliquity_n of_o the_o will_n &_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o false_a doctrine_n he_o cit_v in_o his_o margin_n corruption_n vasquez_n jesuita_n who_o word_n be_v malitia_fw-la huius_fw-la peccati_fw-la intellectu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la consummatur_fw-la the_o malice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o heresy_n be_v prefected_a and_o make_v consummate_a in_o the_o understanding_n &_o not_o in_o the_o will_n pertinacy_n which_o our_o minister_n understand_v not_o and_o yet_o desirous_a as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n he_o insinuate_v to_o divide_v our_o tongue_n and_o to_o make_v our_o writer_n seem_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o have_v fond_o slander_v the_o learned_a man_n vasquez_n in_o this_o place_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v patron_n of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n that_o heresy_n may_v be_v without_o obstinacy_n whereas_o vasquez_n in_o the_o very_a same_o disputation_n here_o by_o he_o cite_v express_o do_v impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a defyne_a heresy_n thus_o 1â—_n haeresis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la error_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la â—idâ—i_fw-la cum_fw-la pertinaâ—ia_fw-la heresy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o â—rrour_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o obstinacy_n ecclesia_fw-la 3._o which_o a_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o school_n by_o somewhat_o a_o more_o ample_a definition_n declare_v thus_o heresy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n â—herunto_o a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v â—he_v say_v faith_n in_o his_o baptism_n do_v adhere_v with_o a_o obstimatâ—_n mind_n which_o definition_n he_o prove_v ex_fw-la communi_fw-la mente_fw-la dâ—câ—orum_fw-la by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o school_n doctor_n and_o final_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o clear_a among_o we_o s._n thomas_n for_o decision_n hereof_o have_v thâ—se_a word_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la haerâ—sis_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la â—lectio_fw-la privatae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o pertinacia_fw-la two_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o intrinsical_v nature_n of_o heresy_n without_o which_o heresy_n can_v be_v the_o one_o the_o choice_n or_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a doctrine_n discipline_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o other_o pertinacy_n or_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o though_o the_o party_n know_v
to_o have_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n in_o so_o public_a a_o action_n as_o that_o be_v 33._o the_o four_o and_o last_o cause_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n for_o that_o in_o those_o day_n albeit_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n over_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o in_o temporal_a affair_n he_o do_v subject_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o have_v no_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o acknowlege_v they_o to_o be_v his_o temporal_a lord_n he_o do_v make_v supplication_n unto_o they_o to_o command_v synod_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o licence_n at_o post_fw-la illa_fw-la tempora_fw-la istae_fw-la omnes_fw-la causâ—_n mutatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o since_o those_o day_n all_o these_o four_o cause_n be_v change_v &_o ipse_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la provincijs_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la supremus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la alij_fw-la and_o the_o pope_n himself_o now_o in_o his_o temporal_a province_n be_v supreme_a temporal_a lord_n also_o as_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v to_o pasâ—e_n by_o god_n providence_n say_v bellarmyne_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o freedom_n liberty_n &_o reputation_n exercise_v his_o office_n of_o general_a pastourship_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o bellarmyne_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o may_v we_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n mortons_n triumph_n over_o he_o beâ—ore_o and_o how_o false_o he_o deal_v with_o he_o allege_v he_o against_o his_o own_o drift_n and_o meaning_n leave_v out_o also_o those_o four_o cause_n by_o merâ—_n cite_v &_o then_o cut_v of_o frauduient_o the_o particle_n istae_fw-la these_o cause_n be_v now_o change_v which_o include_v reference_n to_o these_o four_o and_o furthermore_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o though_o â—ll_a cause_n and_o matter_n be_v now_o change_v seek_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o extort_v from_o bellarmyne_n that_o confession_n of_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v and_o much_o less_o utter_v in_o his_o write_n what_o deal_v what_o conscience_n what_o truth_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n 35._o thus_o i_o insist_v then_o and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m_n morton_n if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o most_o moment_n and_o most_o insist_v upon_o as_o he_o profess_v but_o it_o shame_v i_o to_o see_v he_o thus_o take_v at_o every_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o the_o seven_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o vii_o aftâ—r_v bellarmine_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v in_o salmeron_n another_o jesuit_n 2._o who_o m._n morton_n will_v needs_o shake_v also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o show_v he_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o his_o art_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o book_n whereof_o one_o be_v somewhat_o large_o handle_v by_o i_o in_o this_o manner_n 37._o in_o the_o second_o page_n quoth_v i_o of_o his_o pretend_a confutation_n m._n morton_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jesuit_n be_v force_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o tâ—e_v priest_n in_a spâ—riâ—uall_a affair_n and_o order_v priest_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n salmeron_n a_o jesuite_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o our_o day_n many_o volume_n upon_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o ten_o that_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o famous_a holy_a man_n ignatius_n de_fw-fr loyola_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o religious_a order_n in_o which_o citation_n diverse_a notable_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v see_v first_o for_o that_o salmeron_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o the_o place_n by_o this_o man_n quote_v to_o wit_n that_o never_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o above_o priest_n by_o their_o ordinary_a kingly_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o large_o he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o set_v down_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o volue_v and_o answer_v they_o say_v contra_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la solidam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o against_o this_o sound_a truth_n by_o i_o hitherto_o confirm_v i_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v which_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o confute_v first_o they_o may_v be_v object_v that_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sometime_o prescribe_v unto_o priest_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o sacred_a thing_n as_o also_o do_v put_v some_o negligent_a priest_n from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n albeit_o it_o contain_v some_o just_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a then_o â—n_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v doubt_v princ_fw-la whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o promise_v for_o reward_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v among_o they_o foreshow_v only_o or_o prefigure_v divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o be_v not_o divine_a but_o humane_a and_o earthly_a so_o salmeron_n meaning_n 38._o here_o then_o be_v sundry_a important_a corruption_n and_o fraud_n utter_v by_o t._n m._n the_o one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o namely_o salmeron_n be_v inâ—orced_v to_o allow_v the_o temporal_a king_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a over_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n under_o the_o old_a law_n whereas_o he_o do_v express_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v more_o worthy_a for_o the_o priest_n them_z the_o prince_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n 10._o as_o that_o he_o must_v take_v the_o law_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o at_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o he_o must_v ingredi_fw-la &_o egredi_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o proceed_v in_o his_o affair_n by_o the_o word_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n two_o learned_a jew_n and_o other_o reason_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a disputation_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o falsyfication_n concern_v the_o author_n meaning_n and_o principal_a drift_n 39_o the_o second_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n &_o as_o by_o i_o before_o mention_v word_n vbi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la mirum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o as_o be_v object_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n sometime_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n depose_v some_o etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o earthly_a &_o imperfect_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o it_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o supposition_n this_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o cunning_o shift_v of_o and_o avoid_v leave_v out_o of_o purpose_n the_o most_o essential_a word_n thereof_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la evenisset_fw-la if_o that_o have_v happen_v &c._n &c._n as_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o make_v thing_n more_o obscure_a after_o those_o word_n of_o salmeron_n that_o stand_v in_o his_o text_n synagoga_fw-la judâ—orum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la terrenum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la caeleste_fw-la regnum_fw-la the_o synagogue_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v rather_o a_o earthly_a than_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o contrariwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v every_o where_o call_v celestial_a after_o those_o word_n i_o say_v this_o man_n cut_v of_o again_o many_o line_n that_o followedâ—_n together_o with_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n before_o touch_v which_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o author_n meaning_n more_o plain_a sleight_n and_o yet_o leave_v no_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o his_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o somewhat_o be_v omit_v but_o join_v again_o present_o as_o though_o it_o have_v immediate_o follow_v itaque_fw-la cum_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la constet_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la carnalis_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la populo_fw-la primas_fw-la tenebat_fw-la whereas_o god_n people_n
here_o recount_v they_o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la umbra_fw-la tamen_fw-la suis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la regiminis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n â—â—_o and_o yet_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n meaning_n thereby_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n over_o soul_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flesh_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_a from_o sin_n upon_o earth_n the_o assistance_n give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a be_v shadow_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n by_o the_o earthly_a ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o do_v t._n m._n now_o translate_v these_o word_n and_o frame_v our_o objection_n out_o of_o they_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o short_a proposition_n you_o see_v the_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a and_o both_o frame_v with_o falsehood_n for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n set_v down_o as_o out_o of_o salmeron_n be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o latin_a word_n as_o already_o we_o have_v show_v though_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a in_o christ_n nor_o will_v i_o think_v t._n m._n deny_v it_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o consequent_a or_o second_o proposition_n that_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o popedom_n be_v the_o substantive_a which_o be_v no_o less_o corrupt_o infer_v in_o our_o name_n t.m._n than_o be_v the_o antecedent_n affirm_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o infer_v nor_o yet_o the_o author_n carerius_fw-la in_o the_o say_v second_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n by_o he_o allege_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a therefore_o in_o the_o new_a the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v the_o substantive_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a inference_n as_o every_o man_n see_v nay_o carerius_fw-la make_v no_o inference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v but_o only_o use_v that_o similitude_n which_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o substantive_a and_o adjective_n so_o as_o this_o inference_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v himself_o &_o other_o man_n merry_a and_o to_o give_v occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o his_o adversary_n with_o reproach_n of_o childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v but_o indeed_o the_o true_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o catholic_a author_n word_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n be_v but_o earthly_a and_o a_o figure_n or_o shadow_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v over_o soul_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o spirituality_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o emynent_a than_o the_o other_o as_o the_o thing_n figure_v than_o the_o figure_n or_o shadow_v itself_o and_o what_o inconvenience_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v childhood_n and_o babish_a grammar_n so_o much_o i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o former_a reprehension_n of_o m._n morton_n for_o this_o abuse_n of_o salmeron_n all_o which_o he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o reply_n think_v best_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n for_o that_o belike_o he_o esteem_v it_o not_o sufficient_o insist_v upon_o by_o i_o thereby_o to_o press_v he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o may_v be_v amend_v at_o another_o time_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v on_o now_o to_o recount_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n the_o nine_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o ix_o there_o follow_v now_o against_o dolman_n a_o like_a sleight_n thus_o record_v by_o i_o in_o my_o book_n m._n mortons_n second_o reason_n why_o his_o majesty_n catholic_a &_o protestant_a subject_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o england_n be_v he_o for_o that_o all_o popish_a priest_n say_v he_o dâ—_n attribute_v a_o double_a prerogative_n over_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o democraticall_a and_o monarchical_a sovereign_a civil_a power_n the_o first_o to_o the_o people_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o people_n he_o allege_v four_o several_a authority_n of_o catholic_n writer_n 65._o but_o so_o corrupt_o &_o perfidious_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v show_v his_o talon_n of_o cog_a &_o treacherous_a deal_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o same_o though_o afterward_o great_a store_n will_v occur_v we_o shall_v run_v over_o brief_o all_o those_o four_o 45._o first_o he_o say_v that_o dolman_n in_o his_o conference_n about_o succession_n have_v these_o word_n the_o common_a wealth_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o to_o lymit_n he_o law_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_o allege_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n oâ—_n the_o people_n or_o of_o democraticall_a state_n but_o only_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o include_v both_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o all_o other_o state_n second_o dolmans_n word_n be_v not_o of_o choose_v a_o king_n but_o of_o choose_v a_o form_n of_o government_n be_v it_o democraticall_a aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a let_v we_o hear_v the_o author_n himself_o speak_v in_o like_o manâ—â—r_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v this_o authority_n to_o choose_v &_o change_v her_o government_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o have_v it_o also_o to_o lymit_n the_o same_o with_o what_o law_n and_o â—_z she_o please_v whereof_o ensue_v great_a diversâ—â—y_n of_o authority_n aâ—d_v power_n which_o each_o one_o of_o the_o â—ormer_a goverment_n have_v in_o itself_o so_o he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o doleman_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o a_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o certain_a government_n to_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o that_o form_n that_o best_o like_v they_o with_o the_o limitation_n they_o think_v most_o expedient_a &_o so_o we_o see_v in_o englaâ—d_n france_n polonia_n germany_n venice_n genua_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o different_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n with_o different_a law_n and_o lymitation_n according_a to_o the_o choice_n and_o like_n of_o each_o nation_n this_o place_n then_o of_o dolman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o t._n m._n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n sense_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v as_o the_o false_a minister_n avouch_v he_o of_o gyve_v democraticall_a power_n to_o the_o people_n over_o prince_n establish_v 46._o so_o write_v i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o upon_o some_o other_o sleight_n yet_o do_v it_o contain_v notable_a falsehood_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o first_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o a_o author_n that_o be_v not_o he_o and_o they_o to_o infer_v thereof_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v bear_v nor_o the_o author_n ever_o dream_v of_o 47._o and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o writer_n but_o especial_o jesuit_n wrongful_o abuse_v by_o he_o both_o in_o cite_v of_o their_o work_n and_o word_n and_o falsify_v their_o meaning_n as_o namely_o those_o three_o who_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o witness_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o equivocation_n even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o do_v most_o resolute_o affirm_v equivocation_n to_o be_v lawful_a namely_o azor_n emanuel_n sà _fw-fr &_o maldonatus_n but_o these_o will_v have_v their_o place_n afterward_o and_o so_o from_o jesuit_n i_o pass_v to_o other_o author_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a sort_n of_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o ten_o pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o x._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o use_v the_o same_o measure_n also_o towards_o other_o as_o namely_o towards_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n carerius_fw-la 141._o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v great_a stir_n before_o if_o you_o remember_v in_o answer_v three_o several_a time_n at_o leaâ—t_a a_o certain_a reprehension_n of_o i_o for_o that_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n celsus_n verè_fw-la for_o celsus_n verò_fw-la though_o i_o object_v the_o same_o but_o slight_o &_o by_o the_o way_n &_o say_v express_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o triâ—le_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v
hear_v a_o more_o grave_a and_o grievous_a charge_n make_v against_o he_o for_o worse_a abuse_v of_o the_o same_o carerius_fw-la thus_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n 49._o the_o next_o sentence_n quoth_v i_o or_o objection_n after_o the_o former_a preface_n which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o of_o his_o discourse_n be_v frame_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o name_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a pretence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o new_a for_o which_o he_o cit_v one_o carerius_fw-la a_o lawyer_n that_o write_v of_o late_a in_o padua_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la ponâ—ificis_fw-la 2._o defend_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o canonist_n for_o direct_a dominion_n and_o cit_v his_o word_n in_o latyn_n thus_o monarch_n dico_fw-la pontificem_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la suisse_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la and_o english_v the_o same_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v supreme_a in_o civil_a cause_n which_o word_n of_o civil_a cause_n he_o put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o do_v mar_v the_o whole_a market_n for_o that_o carerius_fw-la have_v they_o not_o either_o in_o word_n or_o sense_n but_o teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o priesthood_n &_o not_o of_o temporal_a principality_n which_o temporal_a principality_n this_o author_n grant_v to_o have_v be_v great_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n then_o in_o the_o new_a and_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v he_o cite_v present_o after_o by_o the_o minister_n himself_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o here_o he_o feign_v he_o to_o say_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o carerius_fw-la tertiò_fw-la dico_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la in_fw-la testamento_fw-la veteâ—i_fw-la fuisse_fw-la pontiâ—icâ—m_fw-la rege_fw-la maiorem_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la probatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o i_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v great_a also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o the_o king_n which_o be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o number_n where_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o josue_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n eleazar_n say_v regal_a when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v let_v eleazar_n the_o high_a priest_n consult_v with_o god_n &_o at_o his_o word_n aswell_o josue_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o whole_a multitude_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o four_o of_o leviticus_fw-la where_o four_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o two_o be_v of_o a_o calse_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o a_o he_o and_o shee-goat_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o private_a person_n whereby_o carerius_fw-la infer_v a_o most_o certain_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o priest_n state_n above_o the_o temporal_a prince_n though_o he_o say_v not_o in_o civil_a cause_n as_o this_o minister_n do_v bely_v he_o 50._o and_o whereas_o carerius_fw-la have_v say_v in_o two_o former_a answer_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o king_n &_o second_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o new_a spiritual_a power_n be_v more_o emynent_a they_o in_o the_o old_a he_o come_v three_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v great_a also_o than_o the_o king_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o civil_a â—ower_n except_o the_o author_n will_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o clause_n be_v very_o false_o &_o perfidious_o thrust_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n carerius_fw-la &_o this_o with_o so_o much_o the_o less_o shame_n â—or_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o capter_n he_o cit_v the_o same_o author_n to_o thâ—_n plain_a contrary_a sense_n say_v 1._o in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la regnum_n erat_fw-la subsâ—antiâ—um_fw-la &_o sacerdoâ—ium_fw-la adiectiwm_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o substantive_a that_o stand_v of_o itself_o and_o priesthood_n be_v the_o adjective_n that_o lean_v thereon_o but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n priesthood_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o substantive_a or_o principal_a in_o government_n and_o temporal_a principality_n be_v the_o adjective_n depend_v thereof_o for_o direction_n and_o assistance_n the_o one_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o god_n law_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o guile_n by_o flat_a falsehood_n now_o to_o a_o trick_n or_o two_o of_o other_o sort_n of_o shift_a by_o he_o use_v for_o delude_v the_o reader_n 51._o this_o be_v my_o reprehension_n and_o complaint_n then_o and_o if_o m._n morton_n have_v deal_v real_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v think_v how_o to_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o substantial_a imputation_n then_o to_o have_v trifle_v so_o often_o with_o the_o other_o of_o verò_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o shadow_n how_o to_o shift_v of_o that_o by_o a_o show_n of_o a_o late_a erroneous_a print_n of_o cullen_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o this_o the_o eleven_o falsehood_n dissemble_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xi_o after_o the_o paduan_n doctor_n of_o law_n carerius_fw-la follow_v the_o famous_a religious_a doctor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n man_n name_v franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v egregious_o abuse_v as_o by_o my_o former_a complaint_n may_v appear_v which_o i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 53._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o page_n thus_o your_o devise_n say_v m._n morton_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o â—urisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o certain_a case_n be_v too_o crude_a to_o be_v digest_v by_o any_o reasonable_a divine_a 199._o for_o as_o â—our_n victoria_n say_v priest_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v mynister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o a_o king_n be_v aswell_o king_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n therefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v not_o rule_v by_o any_o power_n spiritual_a a_o plain_a demonstration_n so_o he_o and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o m._n mortons_n egregious_a falsehood_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n first_o in_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n do_v favour_v he_o or_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o exemption_n of_o priest_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v by_o t.m._n his_o first_o proposition_n of_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o 4._o ecclesiastici_fw-la jure_fw-la sunt_fw-la exempti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v by_o law_n exempt_v and_o frâ—ed_v from_o civil_a power_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convent_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n either_o in_o criminal_a or_o civil_a cause_n and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a among_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o he_o and_o now_o see_v whether_o victoria_n make_v for_o he_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o digest_v well_o this_o crude_a doctrine_n of_o priests_n exemption_n as_o this_o mynister_n phrase_n be_v 54._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o english_a translation_n here_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o victoria_n corruption_n or_o his_o latin_a text_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n by_o m._n morton_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o &_o monstrous_a foul_a corruption_n intercision_n gelding_n and_o mutilation_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o behold_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o learned_a reader_n to_o have_v patience_n to_o confer_v but_o this_o one_o place_n only_o with_o the_o author_n 7._o &_o he_o will_v rest_v instruct_v in_o the_o man_n spirit_n for_o the_o reâ—t_n but_o he_o must_v find_v they_o as_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v they_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o not_o as_o t._n m._n erroneous_o quote_v they_o if_o not_o of_o purpose_n to_o escape_v the_o examine_v for_o that_o victoria_n have_v set_v down_o his_o precedent_n general_a proposition_n for_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n
dioscorian_a heretic_n late_o condemn_v in_o the_o say_a council_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o most_o violent_a garboil_n which_o require_v your_o imperial_a power_n to_o remedy_n compose_v and_o compress_v the_o same_o 65._o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o good_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o same_o name_n as_o appear_z throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n here_o cite_v and_o diverse_a other_o 5._o nun_n perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quipus_o pâ—eâ—as_v vestra_fw-la succurrere_fw-la &_o qâ—â—buâ—_n obuiare_fw-la â—e_n alexandrina_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—s_v it_o not_o evident_a who_o your_o â—mperiall_a piety_n ought_v to_o assi_v and_o succour_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o resist_v and_o repress_v to_o the_o end_n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o â—ouse_n of_o prayer_n become_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n sure_o it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o by_o this_o late_a barbarous_a and_o most_o furious_a cruelty_n in_o murder_v that_o patriarch_n all_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n be_v there_o extinguish_v intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificiij_fw-la oblatio_fw-la defecit_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v intermit_v alexandria_n the_o hallow_n of_o chrism_n be_v ceasedâ—_n and_o all_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o â—rom_o the_o parricidiall_a hand_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o have_v murder_v their_o own_o father_n and_o patriarch_n proterius_n burn_v his_o body_n and_o cast_v the_o ash_n into_o the_o air_n 66._o this_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a pope_n leo_n do_v implore_v the_o help_n &_o secular_a arm_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o chastise_v those_o turbulent_a heretic_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o his_o kingly_a power_n be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n meaning_n but_o also_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o minister_n do_v absurd_o translate_v not_o only_o in_o worldly_a regiment_n but_o also_o spiritual_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v ad_fw-la into_o in_fw-la and_o praesidium_fw-la into_o preservation_n and_o then_o make_v the_o commentary_n which_o before_o we_o have_v set_v down_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v quoth_v he_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n temporal_a but_o also_o in_o spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o outward_a preservation_n not_o to_o the_o personal_a administration_n of_o they_o 67._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v hereof_o before_o and_o procee_v also_o further_o show_v not_o only_a that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o also_o that_o fond_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o so_o much_o authority_n spiritual_a as_o s._n leo_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o day_n whereupon_o i_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o and_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v accept_v the_o same_o and_o so_o come_v to_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v urge_v very_o earnest_o that_o this_o assertion_n may_v be_v maintain_v 208._o say_v among_o other_o thing_n me_n think_v such_o public_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o public_o print_v and_o set_v forth_o without_o public_a allowance_n and_o intention_n to_o perform_v and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o this_o be_v real_o mean_v we_o may_v easy_o be_v accord_v if_o not_o then_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n they_o publish_v notwithstanding_o this_o book_n come_v forth_o with_o this_o special_a commendation_n of_o publish_v by_o authority_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n shall_v have_v move_v m._n morton_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o so_o sly_o as_o though_o never_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v thereof_o but_o every_o man_n will_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v expect_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n the_o fourteenth_n pretermit_v falsehood_n by_o t._n m._n §._o xiiii_o let_v we_o come_v back_o from_o pope_n leo_fw-la unto_o another_o private_a doctor_n name_v genesius_n sepulueda_n equivocation_n who_o m._n morton_n in_o word_n call_v we_o but_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o his_o if_o he_o can_v in_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o wrinch_n or_o two_o to_o force_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o whereof_o my_o former_a accusation_n be_v this_o that_o ensue_v 57_o 69._o and_o last_o quoth_v i_o where_o m._n morton_n conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o doctor_n genesius_n as_o he_o call_v he_o i_o have_v tell_v before_o how_o he_o be_v we_o and_o how_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v call_v he_o though_o he_o detest_v his_o religion_n as_o by_o his_o work_n appear_v we_o he_o be_v as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o question_n for_o that_o he_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n in_o conceal_v some_o secret_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o wherein_o he_o favour_v somewhat_o the_o adverse_a party_n with_o small_a ground_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v declare_v but_o what_o say_v this_o doctor_n genesius_n 3._o he_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v m._n morton_n that_o this_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o conceal_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n oâ—_n all_o father_n but_o also_o against_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o be_v this_o possible_a will_v sepulueda_n deny_v all_o those_o father_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o for_o our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v father_n will_v he_o say_v that_o their_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o common_a sense_n do_v not_o genesius_n himself_o in_o the_o very_a chapter_n here_o cite_v allege_v both_o s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o interpretation_n and_o allow_v the_o same_o what_o shameless_a deal_n then_o be_v this_o of_o our_o minister_n to_o charge_n genesius_n with_o such_o folly_n or_o impiety_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o for_o genesius_n deny_v not_o either_o the_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o say_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o common_a sense_n but_o deny_v only_o the_o application_n thereof_o for_o use_n and_o practice_v to_o certain_a case_n wherein_o he_o admit_v not_o equivocation_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o this_o interpretation_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o new_a law_n be_v great_o inconvenient_a wherein_o afterward_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v great_o deceive_v &_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v contrà _fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o gravissimorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la sed_fw-la communem_fw-la hominum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quasi_fw-la legem_fw-la inducere_fw-la to_o bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o only_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o ancient_a &_o most_o grave_a school_n doctor_n for_o of_o they_o only_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n 70._o this_o be_v genesius_n his_o speech_n wherein_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v reject_v by_o other_o scholman_n as_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a in_o this_o point_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o be_v he_o egregious_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n morton_n who_o first_o make_v he_o to_o say_v of_o the_o interpretation_n &_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o use_v &_o practice_n in_o tribunal_n and_o second_o he_o make_v he_o to_o discredit_v the_o father_n which_o himself_o allege_v then_o he_o english_v ancient_a father_n for_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n &_o last_o of_o all_o add_v consensum_fw-la of_o his_o own_o leave_v out_o hominum_fw-la to_o make_v it_o sound_v common_a sense_n and_o other_o such_o abuse_n which_o any_o man_n may_v see_v by_o confer_v the_o place_n and_o these_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o sin_n then_o simple_a equivocation_n if_o the_o art_n of_o falsify_v or_o forgery_n be_v any_o sin_n with_o he_o at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o say_a treatise_n be_v earnest_n as_o you_o see_v to_o draw_v some_o answer_n from_o m._n
morton_n but_o it_o will_v not_o come_v it_o must_v be_v our_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o at_o his_o more_o commodity_n hereafter_o the_o fifteen_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xv._n from_o sepulueda_n we_o pass_v to_o another_o spanish_a doctor_n his_o equal_a or_o rather_o much_o better_a learned_a name_v sotus_n who_o m._n morton_n erroneous_o take_v for_o scotus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o subtle_a doctor_n and_o abuse_v he_o egregious_o as_o i_o do_v show_v in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o mitigation_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o 72._o behold_v say_v m._n morton_n one_o doctor_n among_o you_o so_o subtle_a that_o for_o that_o faculty_n he_o have_v by_o figure_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o subtle_a doctor_n who_o do_v conclude_v all_o your_o equivocator_n for_o liar_n say_v to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o know_v i_o have_v do_v although_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o this_o lymitation_n or_o reservation_n of_o mind_n ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la significem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o equivocation_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o he_o quote_v sotus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o iusâ—itia_fw-la set_v down_o also_o in_o margin_n the_o latin_a word_n conform_v to_o this_o but_o all_o be_v treachery_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v in_o this_o impertinent_a impugner_n of_o equivocation_n for_o first_o by_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a school_n every_o child_n know_v to_o be_v mean_v joan._n scotus_n &_o not_o dominicus_n sotus_n who_o live_v more_o than_o 200â—_n year_n after_o the_o other_o &_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n francis_n so_o as_o this_o be_v foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a error_n if_o it_o be_v error_n but_o the_o other_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o malicious_a that_o these_o word_n as_o here_o they_o be_v cite_v be_v in_o sotuâ—_n m._n which_o m._n morton_n will_v never_o be_v albeit_o to_o show_v for_o â—aving_a his_o honesty_n in_o this_o point_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o sotus_n do_v conclude_v all_o equiâ—â—cators_n for_o liar_n which_o be_v a_o other_o incredible_a impudence_n in_o he_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o sotus_n in_o this_o very_a book_n question_n and_o article_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v teâ—ch_a and_o prove_v large_o the_o plain_a contrary_n â—o_o wit_n tâ—at_a to_o equivocate_v be_v lawful_a in_o diverse_a case_n to_o which_o eâ—â—ect_n we_o have_v cite_v he_o before_o when_o he_o say_v in_o general_a possâ—nt_n &_o debent_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la ius_fw-la requisiti_fw-la quacâ—â—que_fw-la uti_fw-la amphibologia_fw-la they_o which_o be_v unlawful_o require_v to_o speak_v or_o swear_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o amphibologie_n or_o equivocation_n 73._o this_o be_v his_o general_a assertion_n but_o afterwards_o in_o particular_a he_o put_v many_o example_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dum_fw-la testis_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la actu_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la potest_fw-la riâ—â—_n respondere_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la when_o a_o witness_n be_v unlawful_o demand_v of_o another_o man_n action_n which_o he_o know_v he_o may_v just_o answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v this_o quia_fw-la oratio_fw-la illa_fw-la nescio_fw-la recipere_fw-la hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la citra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la potest_fw-la nescio_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la modò_fw-la dicam_fw-la for_o that_o the_o answer_n i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o may_v without_o falsyty_n admit_v this_o sense_n i_o know_v it_o not_o â—o_o tell_v it_o you_o at_o this_o tyme._n sicut_fw-la silius_fw-la hominis_fw-la nescit_fw-la diem_fw-la iudicij_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la as_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o tell_v or_o utter_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n 13â—_n and_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o sotus_n in_o this_o place_n do_v go_v about_o to_o conclude_v all_o equivocator_n for_o liar_n as_o m._n morton_n affirm_v if_o he_o do_v he_o conclude_v one_o saviour_n christ_n also_o in_o his_o sense_n what_o extreme_a impudency_n be_v this_o in_o a_o minister_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v sotus_n yet_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n 74._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tegendo_fw-la secreto_n the_o three_o member_n and_o three_o question_n he_o repeat_v again_o the_o very_a same_o conclusion_n here_o mention_v 4._o that_o a_o witness_n be_v injust_o demand_v whether_o he_o know_v such_o &_o such_o a_o thing_n of_o another_o may_v answer_v he_o know_v nothing_o though_o he_o secret_o know_v it_o and_o then_o go_v further_o he_o demand_v whether_o i_o have_v see_v peter_n kill_v john_n and_o be_v after_o examine_v upon_o the_o same_o injust_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o to_o which_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possum_fw-la respondere_fw-la nescio_fw-la quia_fw-la jure_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nescio_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la aut_fw-la nescio_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la debeam_fw-la diâ—ere_fw-la i_o affirm_v say_v he_o that_o i_o may_v right_o answer_v i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o â—or_a that_o by_o law_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v it_o not_o to_o tell_v it_o or_o i_o know_v it_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o by_o law_n i_o ought_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o sotus_n and_o present_o he_o reâ—utâ—th_v t._n moâ—tons_n doâ—tor_n genesius_n sepulueda_n that_o call_v this_o pulchrum_fw-la commentum_fw-la a_o fair_a gloze_n and_o put_v he_o in_o number_n of_o juniores_fw-la quidam_fw-la certain_a young_a fellow_n that_o will_v reprehend_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o say_v hij_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimulant_fw-la vim_o argumenti_fw-la these_o youngling_n either_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o do_v dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o this_o our_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 75._o thus_o write_v i_o in_o my_o former_a book_n and_o have_v convince_v so_o evident_a falsification_n as_o â—ere_z have_v be_v lay_v down_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n allege_v i_o marvel_v that_o some_o little_a place_n have_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o some_o piece_n of_o answer_n to_o this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n but_o belike_o m._n morton_n be_v not_o ready_a the_o sixteen_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xvi_o from_o the_o spanish_a doctor_n sotus_n we_o come_v to_o the_o flemish_a doctor_n cunerus_n religion_n for_o that_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o from_o all_o country_n m._n morton_n draw_v testimony_n either_o gather_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o but_o always_o bestow_v some_o sleight_n of_o his_o own_o bugget_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o own_o meaning_n now_o then_o hear_v good_a reader_n what_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o late_a treatise_n as_o practise_v against_o a_o place_n of_o cuâ—erus_n no_o less_o injurious_o then_o against_o the_o former_a 77._o within_o few_o line_n after_o this_o m._n morton_n begin_v his_o three_o chapter_n with_o these_o word_n â—23_z that_o be_v only_o true_a religion_n say_v your_o romish_a doctor_n which_o be_v tauâ—ht_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o mainteynâ—th_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o that_o church_n must_v be_v accompâ—ed_v â—n_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o cit_v cunerus_n 13._o allege_v his_o latin_a word_n thus_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religionis_fw-la sola_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la sic_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la atque_fw-la loquendum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la praedicat_fw-la which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v true_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o author_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_o translate_v for_o if_o only_a true_a religion_n a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o religionis_fw-la solaratio_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o particular_a position_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n then_o we_o grant_v that_o such_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v also_o among_o heretic_n &_o not_o only_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o that_o as_o s._n austin_n well_o note_v 48._o heretic_n also_o hold_v many_o article_n of_o true_a catholic_a religion_n but_o here_o the_o corruption_n and_o falsifycation_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n for_o that_o cunerus_n have_v treat_v large_o against_o the_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n of_o those_o of_o holland_n and_o zâ—land_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o pretence_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o lay_v down_o some_o mean_n how_o in_o his_o opinion_n those_o dissension_n may_v be_v compound_v give_v this_o title_n to_o the_o say_a chapter_n quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la componendi_fw-la dâ—ssiâ—ij_fw-la ratio_fw-la what_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o compose_v this_o dissension_n and_o then_o after_o some_o discourse_n set_v down_o
by_o name_n excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v for_o such_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a sect_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o know_a catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v i_o allege_v sundry_a authentical_a proof_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o heresy_n and_o a_o heretic_n set_v down_o by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichaean_n austin_n &_o out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o donatist_n define_v who_o be_v proper_o a_o heretic_n to_o wit_n qui_fw-la manifestata_fw-la sibi_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la â—idei_fw-la resistere_fw-la maluerit_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la tenebat_fw-la elegâ—rit_fw-la he_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n general_o hold_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o shall_v determine_v notwithstanding_o rather_o to_o resist_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o hold_v as_o also_o i_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o definition_n unto_o english_a protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o english_a religion_n of_o our_o day_n out_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o other_o prontestant_a author_n of_o other_o country_n who_o all_o affirm_v aâ—d_v determine_v that_o the_o religion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o john_n calvin_n which_o be_v now_o most_o follow_v in_o england_n be_v formal_o and_o true_o heresy_n &_o consequent_o the_o professor_n and_o manteyner_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v heretic_n mediatore_fw-la for_o which_o i_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o censure_n oâ—_n franciâ—â—us_n stancarus_n a_o chief_a protestant_a superinâ—endâ—nt_n in_o polonia_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deploraâ—issimi_fw-la haereticâ—_n most_o desperate_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o whole_a lutheran_n university_n in_o germany_n name_v tubinga_n who_o chief_a reader_n of_o devinity_n philippus_n nicolaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n decree_v etc._n that_o caluinist_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n intitul_a his_o book_n thus_o fundamentorum_fw-la caluinianae_fw-la sectae_fw-la cum_fw-la arianis_fw-la &_o nestorianis_fw-la communium_fw-la detectio_fw-la a_o discovery_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o caluinian_a sect_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n in_o which_o book_n this_o doctor_n prove_v throughout_o many_o chapter_n together_o that_o caluinist_n be_v no_o less_o heretic_n than_o the_o say_a arian_n &_o nestorian_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o at_o least_o in_o 17._o or_o 18._o article_n allege_v also_o luther_n authority_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pruss_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v alieni_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sathanae_fw-la membra_fw-la cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o satan_n 7._o and_o after_o this_o i_o add_v further_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o quoth_v i_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n minister_n doctor_n &_o teacher_n as_o namely_o conradus_n sclusselburgius_fw-la who_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o believe_v and_o teach_v right_o no_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o also_o i_o will_v do_v that_o of_o heshusiê°_n affirm_v that_o their_o association_n be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o sacrilegious_a sect_n that_o of_o hunnius_n that_o it_o be_v most_o damnable_a &_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n that_o of_o joannes_n schutzius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o wicked_a heresye_n that_o of_o joannes_n modestus_n that_o affirm_v caluinist_n to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o jew_n &_o mahomet_n that_o of_o joannes_n mathias_n and_o of_o albertus_n graverus_n and_o other_o that_o affirm_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ._n all_o which_o i_o do_v cyte_n in_o my_o last_o book_n against_o m._n mort._n quote_v their_o name_n etc._n work_n and_o chapter_n &_o year_n when_o they_o write_v more_o large_o &_o particular_o in_o the_o page_n here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n all_o which_o man_n be_v chief_a doctor_n reader_n preacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o our_o protestant_a people_n &_o such_o as_o our_o protestant_a minister_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o their_o brethren_n against_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n do_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o these_o their_o asseveration_n the_o childish_a clamour_n of_o m._n morton_n against_o catholik_o for_o hold_v his_o caluinian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n see_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a &_o grave_a protestant_n enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v do_v hold_v &_o aver_v the_o same_o 8._o and_o why_o then_o have_v not_o he_o answer_v somewhat_o to_o this_o charge_n be_v so_o weighty_a &_o substantial_a as_o it_o be_v why_o have_v he_o not_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o last_o reply_n be_v not_o this_o as_o necessary_a a_o subject_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o to_o put_v himself_o to_o discuss_v the_o wit_n memory_n skill_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o when_o do_v you_o think_v will_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o matter_n or_o what_o substance_n have_v he_o or_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v for_o make_v this_o payment_n 9_o nay_o that_o his_o substance_n be_v small_a or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o for_o discharge_v these_o debt_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o that_o he_o be_v further_o press_v by_o i_o afterward_o about_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o john_n calvin_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o most_o heinous_a &_o damnable_a by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o his_o say_v protestant_a brethren_n the_o lutheran_n doctor_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a know_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o other_o sacrament_n for_o which_o by_o luther_n they_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n but_o even_o about_o the_o high_a article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n godhead_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o the_o like_a he_o have_v shift_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n by_o no_o less_o silence_n than_o the_o former_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v the_o matter_n but_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o his_o debt_n in_o time_n &_o yet_o do_v i_o urge_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o draw_v from_o he_o some_o answer_n for_o thus_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o writer_n of_o extreme_a malignity_n in_o censure_v calvin_n &_o caluinist_n for_o heretic_n insinuate_v also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o former_a lutheran_n doctor_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v object_v before_o by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v be_v corrupt_v &_o deprave_a by_o we_o silence_n a_o poor_a shift_n you_o see_v when_o their_o own_o book_n be_v extant_a in_o print_n &_o the_o place_n know_v of_o their_o print_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v bring_v against_o he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o a_o famous_a late_a lutheran_n doctor_n &_o reader_n of_o devinity_n call_v aegidius_n hunnius_n print_v at_o wittenberg_n upon_o the_o year_n 1593._o which_o shall_v confirm_v this_o and_o much_o more_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 248._o 10._o we_o shall_v here_o quoth_v i_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v â—orth_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o renown_a protestant_a doctor_n concur_v with_o the_o foresaid_a he_o be_v a_o public_a reader_n of_o devinity_n in_o another_o famous_a university_n of_o germany_n namely_o wittenberg_n where_o martin_n luther_n himself_o once_o hold_v the_o chair_n as_o calvin_n do_v in_o geneva_n &_o this_o doctor_n who_o name_n be_v agidius_fw-la hunnius_n in_o a_o several_a treatise_n set_v forth_o about_o a_o dozen_o year_n go_v calvin_n entitle_v by_o he_o caluâ—us_fw-la judaizans_fw-la &_o dedicate_v unto_o one_o david_n pareus_n a_o principal_a caluinian_a doctor_n set_v down_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o front_n thereof_o this_o book_n be_v to_o show_v say_v he_o that_o john_n calvin_n have_v most_o detestable_o presume_v to_o corrupt_v in_o â—avour_n of_o jew_n &_o arian_n the_o most_o clear_a place_n welaci_n &_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o glorious_a trinity_n deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o holyghost_n &_o above_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n â—or_a the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o nativity_n passion_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o his_o false_a corruption_n therein_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o title_n &_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o do_v prosecute_v for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o page_n together_o divide_v the_o same_o into_o two_o
and_o for_o better_a method_n &_o memory_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o reduce_v my_o note_n at_o this_o time_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o us._n first_o protestant_n bishop_n then_o minister_n and_o â—astly_a layman_n but_o of_o good_a sort_n i_o mean_v knight_n and_o of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o make_v our_o several_a paragraph_n 41._o thus_o far_o i_o write_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o that_o m._n morton_n have_v be_v take_v in_o many_o and_o inexcusable_a false_a equivocation_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o lie_v if_o before_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o particular_a example_n here_o allege_v and_o many_o other_o i_o do_v presume_v that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o manifest_a after_o his_o reply_n and_o this_o my_o rejoinder_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o former_a fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n oâ—_n discovery_n &_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v more_o orderly_o lay_v forth_o as_o by_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n appear_v than_o they_o be_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n but_o many_o â—ew_a escape_n be_v detect_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequent_a chapter_n dedicate_v only_o to_o this_o particular_a effect_n 42._o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o point_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o false_a deal_n join_v with_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o bad_a cause_n be_v commâ—â—_n not_o only_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n &_o must_v needs_o be_v unto_o all_o of_o they_o whensoever_o they_o takâ—_n pen_n in_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o for_o that_o one_o lie_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o another_o equivocator_n as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o i_o do_v produce_v ten_o several_a witness_n two_o of_o they_o call_v bishop_n m._n jewel_n and_o m._n horn_n five_o inferior_a minister_n m._n john_n fox_n m._n calâ—ield_n m._n hanmer_n m._n charke_n &_o m._n perkins_n and_o may_v have_v name_v 5._o time_n more_o three_o lay_a man_n also_o &_o knight_n that_o have_v write_v against_o we_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n sir_n philip_n mornay_n &_o sir_n edward_n cook_n allege_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o each_o oâ—_n their_o work_n &_o may_v enlarge_v myself_o to_o a_o volune_n iâ—_n that_o argument_n if_o i_o will_v say_v what_o i_o have_v find_v in_o their_o &_o their_o brethren_n work_n in_o this_o kind_n stand_v only_o &_o precise_o upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v such_o example_n as_o there_o be_v not_o only_o material_a falsehood_n find_v in_o the_o thing_n but_o so_o apparent_a also_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v presume_v the_o party_n know_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o he_o write_v it_o &_o consequent_o be_v formal_a lie_v &_o false_a equivocate_a indeed_o 43._o as_o for_o example_n when_o m._n jewel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n to_o draw_v she_o &_o the_o realm_n to_o change_v religion_n equivocation_n &_o become_v protestant_n do_v preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n &_o in_o the_o court_n &_o with_o a_o most_o confident_a semblance_n and_o sundry_a tear_n do_v cast_v foâ—th_o 28._o several_a article_n against_o catholic_a religion_n say_v that_o if_o either_o the_o english_a or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n can_v show_v but_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n one_o father_n one_o doctor_n one_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o â—irst_n 6._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o clear_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o article_n he_o will_v yield_v &_o subscribe_v &_o be_v no_o more_o a_o protestant_n add_v also_o these_o word_n crosse._n i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o vehemency_n of_o spirit_n or_o heat_n of_o talk_n but_o even_o as_o before_o god_n by_o way_n of_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v happy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v there_o be_v more_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o in_o conclusion_n will_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n which_o protestation_n he_o repeat_v diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a sermon_n and_o then_o yet_o further_o he_o break_v into_o this_o vehement_a apostrophe_n o_o merciful_a god_n who_o will_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o wilfulness_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierome_n o_o chrysostome_n o_o leo_n o_o dionyse_n o_o anaclete_n o_o sixtus_n o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v herein_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v deceive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 44._o in_o which_o word_n &_o protestation_n i_o do_v show_v by_o 5._o or_o 6._o convince_a reason_n that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o equivocation_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o that_o consequent_o every_o member_n and_o branch_n of_o this_o deceitful_a speech_n must_v needs_o contain_v a_o formal_a lie_n conscience_n &_o know_v for_o such_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v they_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o not_o only_o place_n and_o sentence_n the_o ancient_a father_n for_o example_n have_v against_o diverse_a of_o these_o protestant_a article_n that_o he_o hold_v but_o whole_a treatise_n also_o against_o some_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a he_o have_v be_v present_a himself_o not_o many_o year_n before_o and_o one_o of_o the_o notary_n also_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n at_o oxâ—ord_n under_o q._n mary_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o perspicuous_a place_n and_o discourse_n of_o ancient_a father_n bring_v against_o they_o for_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n as_o they_o remain_v whole_o confound_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o will_v stand_v attent_a by_o the_o relation_n thereof_o sâ—t_o forth_o by_o john_n fox_n himself_o in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o more_o pithy_o collect_v out_o of_o he_o in_o a_o several_a print_a treatise_n set_v forth_o these_o year_n pass_v by_o n.d._n in_o the_o â—hird_n part_v of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n 45._o and_o final_o when_o doctor_n harding_n &_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n begin_v to_o write_v against_o m._n jewel_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o number_n of_o authentical_a authority_n in_o all_o these_o kynde_n which_o he_o name_v here_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n counsel_n example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o they_o force_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o prohibition_n of_o their_o book_n by_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v he_o urge_v about_o these_o speech_n of_o he_o 501._o now_o it_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o one_o affirmation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o to_o require_v my_o promise_n of_o subscribe_v and_o again_o if_o you_o of_o your_o part_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bring_v but_o tâ—o_fw-la line_n the_o â—hole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o yet_o further_o show_v forth_o but_o one_o doctor_n oâ—_n your_o side_n yea_o one_o sentence_n in_o â—our_n deâ—â—nce_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v notorious_a cog_a and_o dissimulation_n for_o that_o many_o other_o protestant_n more_o learn_v than_o himself_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o can_v be_v stand_v unto_o by_o they_o without_o overthrow_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o among_o other_o i_o do_v allege_v these_o word_n of_o doctor_n whitaker_n we_o repose_v no_o such_o confidence_n say_v he_o in_o the_o father_n write_n 21._o that_o we_o take_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o religion_n â—rom_o thâ—m_n because_o we_o place_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a authority_n if_o therefore_o you_o bring_v we_o what_o some_o father_n have_v think_v or_o what_o the_o father_n universal_o all_o together_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o avail_v nothing_o it_o gain_v nothing_o it_o convince_v nothing_o for_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n such_o witness_n as_o they_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n iâ—_n deceive_v by_o error_n they_o give_v â—orth_o their_o testimony_n disagree_v from_o scripture_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v erâ—ing_v â—or_a want_n of_o wisdom_n we_o can_v be_v pardon_v if_o because_o they_o err_v we_o also_o â—ill_v err_v with_o they_o so_o doctor_n whitaker_n more_o learned_a perhaps_o in_o the_o father_n then_o m._n jewel_n though_o not_o so_o confident_a for_o if_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o experience_n that_o
no_o father_n have_v any_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n against_o protestant_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o so_o much_o have_v discredit_v they_o all_o as_o here_o he_o do_v wherefore_o the_o false_a equivocation_n of_o m._n jewel_n be_v notable_a in_o this_o place_n 46._o but_o beside_o this_o i_o do_v lay_v forth_o six_o several_a example_n of_o egregious_a wilful_a corruption_n take_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n book_n and_o word_n which_o be_v ouâ—r_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v here_o two_o or_o three_o also_o of_o m._n horn_n practice_n in_o that_o behalf_n who_o possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n for_o some_o year_n equivocation_n sundry_a out_o of_o m._n calfield_n diverse_a out_o of_o m._n charke_n and_o m._n hanmer_n and_o no_o less_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a out_o of_o m._n perkins_n some_o very_a markable_a out_o of_o sir_n francis_n hastings_n a_o great_a number_n intolerable_a out_o of_o sir_n philip_n mornay_n who_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr for_o 800._o and_o affront_v with_o threescore_o at_o one_o offer_n and_o convince_v of_o nine_o in_o one_o day_n conference_n before_o the_o present_a king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o counsel_n 47._o and_o final_o i_o adjoine_v to_o the_o former_a for_o my_o last_o witness_n of_o false_a deal_n sir_n edward_n cook_n late_a attorney_n general_n to_o his_o majesty_n cook_n and_o not_o long_o since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o writer_n against_o catholic_n who_o spirit_n i_o do_v show_v by_o sundry_a example_n to_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o behalf_n leave_v the_o defence_n both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o to_o m._n mortons_n patronage_n who_o have_v have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o credit_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o shift_v for_o himself_o which_o omission_n can_v but_o seem_v somewhat_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o for_o that_o every_o man_n will_v thereof_o infer_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v their_o defence_n in_o hand_n but_o especial_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o m._n morton_n have_v more_o obligation_n to_o deâ—end_v in_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n against_o i_o he_o serve_v himself_o of_o diverse_a example_n &_o authoritye_n take_v out_o of_o the_o say_v knight_n book_n &_o always_o reportable_a report_n as_o there_o he_o call_v they_o which_o he_o have_v see_v answer_v since_o that_o time_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n and_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v obligation_n thereby_o to_o have_v defend_v somewhat_o in_o this_o his_o reply_n either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o author_n or_o both_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o mean_v to_o handle_v this_o omission_n several_o in_o the_o sequent_a paragraph_n of_o m._n mortons_n omission_n concern_v the_o defence_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n whole_o pretermit_v by_o he_o §._o four_o albeit_o perhaps_o m._n morton_n may_v say_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o client_n sir_n edward_n cook_n in_o his_o other_o promise_a rejoinder_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o of_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n yet_o have_v now_o see_v he_o very_o hardly_o charge_v in_o two_o several_a book_n the_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n divine_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o fiâ—th_v part_n of_o his_o report_n the_o other_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n with_o the_o like_a imputation_n of_o untrue_a deal_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o m._n morton_n himself_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o friendship_n if_o not_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o prevent_v and_o stay_v at_o least_o the_o reader_n prejudice_n as_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o himself_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v see_v now_o and_o read_v all_o those_o place_n which_o he_o borrow_v out_o of_o m._n cook_n to_o furnish_v one_o whole_a chapter_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n 40._o full_o answer_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o his_o foresay_a book_n etc._n which_o m._n morâ—â—â—_n may_v have_v at_o leastwise_o mention_v among_o so_o many_o other_o point_n of_o less_o importance_n which_o he_o handle_v if_o his_o hart_n have_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a defence_n 49._o but_o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v sign_n of_o feeblene_n in_o both_o party_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o in_o the_o patron_n 〈◊〉_d the_o client_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o strange_a that_o sir_n 〈◊〉_d cook_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o certain_a preface_n for_o some_o excuse_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o after_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n wherein_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o charge_v with_o sundrâ—_n gross_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n have_v be_v see_v and_o read_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v never_o a_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n nor_o how_o he_o can_v discharge_v it_o this_o silence_n i_o say_v be_v no_o less_o strange_a unto_o i_o then_o the_o other_o of_o m._n morton_n but_o rather_o more_o for_o that_o sir_n edward_n be_v to_o defend_v himself_o m._n morton_n another_o &_o propria_fw-la magis_fw-la premunt_fw-la our_o own_o affair_n do_v more_o press_v we_o then_o other_o man_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v somewhat_o oblige_v both_o m._n morton_n in_o his_o promise_a rejoinder_n to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o sir_n edward_n himself_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o write_v any_o more_o book_n against_o we_o to_o clear_v somewhat_o this_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o same_o again_o here_o as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o my_o other_o treatise_n thus_o they_o i_o write_v at_o that_o tyme._n 50._o our_o last_o example_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n late_o the_o king_n attorney_n 535._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o these_o year_n past_a to_o be_v both_o a_o sharp_a writer_n and_o earnest_a actor_n against_o catholic_n cook_n seem_v therewith_o also_o to_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundant_a measure_n as_o he_o be_v like_a in_o time_n to_o overrun_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o go_v forward_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o that_o be_v admonish_v not_o long_o a_o go_v by_o one_o that_o answer_v his_o last_o book_n of_o report_n of_o diverse_a notorious_a his_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v man_n say_v so_o far_o of_o from_o correct_v or_o amend_v the_o same_o as_o he_o have_v not_o only_o in_o a_o late_a large_a declamation_n against_o catholic_n ultimo_fw-la in_o a_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o at_o norâ—ich_n repeat_v and_o avouch_v again_o the_o same_o excess_n but_o have_v add_v other_o also_o thereunto_o of_o much_o more_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v admonish_v among_o other_o point_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n which_o he_o have_v write_v and_o print_v that_o for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n reign_n no_o one_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o do_v refuse_v to_o go_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n &_o service_n which_o the_o answerer_n confute_v so_o clear_o &_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n will_v never_o have_v be_v mention_v more_o for_o very_a shame_n and_o yet_o now_o they_o say_v that_o the_o attorney_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n have_v not_o only_o repeat_v the_o same_o but_o avouch_v it_o also_o again_o with_o such_o asseveration_n in_o his_o foresay_a charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v control_v or_o prove_v false_a 51._o nay_o further_o they_o write_v that_o he_o adjoin_v with_o like_a asseveration_n diverse_a other_o thing_n no_o less_o apparent_o false_a than_o this_o as_o for_o example_n v._n that_o pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la before_o he_o procee_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o q._n elizabeth_n write_v unto_o she_o a_o letter_n offer_v to_o allow_v &_o ratify_v the_o english_a service_n bible_n and_o communion_n book_n as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o kingdom_n if_o she_o will_v accept_v it_o as_o from_o he_o which_o she_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o do_v excommunicate_v she_o by_o which_o tale_n he_o acquit_v notwithstanding_o catholik_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o from_o procure_v that_o excommunication_n for_o rebellion_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o often_o object_v most_o odious_o against_o they_o for_o if_o upon_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v excommunicate_v what_o part_n
for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o any_o bâ—shop_n or_o his_o officer_n but_o that_o in_o all_o event_n of_o thing_n &_o controversy_n of_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n so_o as_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o do_v m._n attorney_n continue_v his_o speech_n thus_o falsification_n 58._o this_o charter_n be_v plead_v in_o 1._o h._n 7._o &_o vouch_v by_o stanâ—ord_n as_o at_o large_a appear_v which_o charter_n grant_v above_o 850._o year_n sytâ—ece_n be_v aâ—ter_o confirm_v per_fw-la edwinum_fw-la britamniâ—e_fw-la angiorun_n regem_fw-la &_o monarcham_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 955_o by_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n by_o this_o charter_n make_v in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsâ—ll_n and_o constant_a of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o wâ—re_v assemble_v in_o false_a parliament_n do_v discharge_v and_o exempt_a the_o say_a abbot_n frâ—m_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o charter_n do_v grant_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o say_a abbâ—â—_n whâ—ch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n bâ—ing_v false_a derive_v fâ—onâ—he_n câ—oâ—â—_n contyn_v until_o the_o dissolution_n oâ—_n the_o say_a abbey_n in_o the_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o eight_o so_o he_o 59_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o important_a conclusion_n he_o do_v inâ—erre_v of_o the_o king_n supreme_a jurisdiction_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n whereunto_o the_o divine_a come_n to_o answer_v and_o suppose_v that_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o â—alsify_v or_o bely_v his_o author_n 40._o have_v protest_v most_o solemn_o fol._n 40._o oâ—_n his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v true_o the_o very_a word_n and_o text_n oâ—_n the_o law_n resolution_n judgement_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o print_n without_o any_o inâ—erence_n argument_n or_o amplification_n quote_v particular_o the_o book_n year_n leaf_n chapter_n and_o other_o such_o lâ—ke_v certain_a referencâ—s_n as_o every_o man_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v and_o read_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o answerer_n i_o say_v hear_v this_o formal_a protestation_n and_o suppose_v beside_o that_o the_o man_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o â—is_n credit_n &_o honour_n in_o this_o behalf_n grant_v all_o as_o it_o lay_v answer_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o now_o upon_o better_a search_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o whole_a case_n be_v false_o allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o king_n spiritual_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o charâ—ter_n do_v ascribe_v express_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n the_o attorney_n suppress_v the_o true_a word_n relate_v it_o as_o procee_n from_o the_o king_n &_o temporal_a authority_n of_o his_o crown_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n of_o my_o learned_a friend_n letter_n out_o of_o england_n about_o this_o point_n after_o view_v take_v of_o the_o law_n book_n themselves_o and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n say_v how_o far_a m._n attorney_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o catholic_n 60._o as_o concern_v say_v my_o friend_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n kenulphus_n you_o must_v know_v that_o m._n attorney_n have_v egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o that_o and_o other_o point_n for_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o humphrey_n stafford_n be_v attaint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o high_a treason_n &_o take_v sanctuary_n first_o in_o colchester_n in_o essex_n and_o after_o flee_v to_o culnam_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n and_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o say_a sanctuary_n of_o culnam_n and_o pray_v his_o counsel_n to_o plead_v that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o both_o bench_n be_v grant_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o they_o plead_v in_o this_o manner_n 91._o idem_fw-la humphridus_n per_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la dixit_fw-la quòd_fw-la kenulphus_n rex_fw-la merciorun_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la svas_fw-la patentes_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o senatorun_n gentis_fw-la suae_fw-la largitus_fw-la suit_n monasterio_n de_fw-fr abindon_n accuidam_fw-la ruchino_n tunc_fw-la abbati_n monasterij_fw-la illius_fw-la quandam_fw-la ruris_fw-la svi_fw-la portionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quindecim_fw-la mansias_n in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la ruricolis_fw-la â—unc_fw-la nuncupabatur_fw-la culnam_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la uâ—ilitatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la eandâ—m_fw-la partinentibus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o magnis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o modicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la praedicius_fw-la ruchiâ—us_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la &_o â—piscopali_fw-la â—ure_n in_o sâ—mpitâ—rnum_fw-la esset_fw-la quietus_n ut_fw-la inhabitatorâ—seius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la miniâ—â—rorun_n suorum_fw-la episcopiâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la suorum_fw-la offiâ—ialium_fw-la iâ—go_fw-la inde_fw-la deprimerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la rerum_fw-la eventibus_fw-la &_o disâ—tissionibus_fw-la causarum_fw-la abbatis_n monasterij_fw-la praedicti_fw-la decreto_fw-la suâ—ijâ—â—râ—ntur_fw-la ita_fw-la quòd_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o here_o cease_v m._n attorney_n leave_v out_o as_o you_o see_v in_o his_o recital_n the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la regis_fw-la obstaculo_fw-la that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o obstacle_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la inhabitatores_fw-la eius_fw-la nullius_fw-la regis_fw-la aut_fw-la ministrorun_n suorum_fw-la iugo_fw-la deprimantur_fw-la that_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o any_o king_n or_o his_o minister_n whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o charter_n do_v for_o his_o part_n give_v exemption_n from_o temporal_a and_o royal_a power_n but_o especial_o the_o fraud_n be_v see_v by_o cut_v of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v ensue_v which_o decide_v the_o whole_a controversy_n which_o be_v these_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la allegavit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quòd_fw-la leo_fw-la tunc_fw-la papa_n concessit_fw-la dicto_fw-la abbati_n dictas_fw-la immunitates_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la edwinus_fw-la tunc_fw-la britanniae_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o monarchus_fw-la conâ—â—ssit_fw-la quòd_fw-la praesatum_fw-la monastâ—rium_fw-la omnis_fw-la terrâ—nae_fw-la scripture_n esset_fw-la liberum_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prâ—decâ—ssoriâ—us_fw-la suis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la à _fw-la dicâ—o_fw-la sancto_fw-la lâ—â—ne_fw-la papa_n &_o dicâ—o_fw-la rege_fw-la kâ—nâ—lpho_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la virtute_fw-la literarum_fw-la &_o bullarâ—m_fw-la praediciarum_fw-la &_o tâ—mpore_fw-la conâ—ecâ—ionis_fw-la earuâ—dâ—m_fw-la eadem_fw-la villa_n de_fw-la culnam_fw-la suis_fw-la sanctuarium_fw-la &_o lâ—cus_fw-la privilegiatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o att._n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a â—umphrey_n stafford_n by_o his_o counsel_n allege_v further_o for_o himself_o that_o pope_n leo_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n the_o say_a immunity_n &_o prâ—uiledges_n &_o that_o king_n edwin_n they_o king_n &_o monarch_n over_o all_o the_o english_a in_o brittany_n have_v grant_v that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n which_o by_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n to_o wit_n the_o say_v holy_a pope_n leo_n and_o the_o say_a king_n kenâ—lphuâ—_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n patent_n and_o bull_n the_o say_a village_n or_o town_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n &_o privilege_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a patent_n and_o bull_n 62._o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o humphrey_n stafford_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n as_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o his_o learned_a counsel_n in_o law_n even_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o year_n of_o k._n hâ—nry_n the_o seven_o 129._o as_o they_o be_v print_v by_o pinson_n the_o law_n printer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o the_o protestant_a religion_n come_v up_o and_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o title_n of_o corone_n placito_fw-la 129._o do_v according_o set_v down_o the_o same_o case_n with_o mention_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n for_o the_o say_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n but_o all_o the_o protestant_a edition_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n print_v by_o tottell_n and_o yestwort_n have_v commit_v a_o notable_a trick_n of_o falsification_n printer_n in_o leave_v out_o altogether_o these_o markable_a word_n that_o leo_n then_o pope_n do_v
grant_v the_o say_a immunitye_n and_o privilege_n and_o also_o those_o word_n of_o king_n edwin_n which_o of_o his_o catholic_a predecessor_n s._n leo_n &_o king_n kenulphus_n be_v grant_v and_o again_o by_o â—orce_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o bull_n aforesaid_a the_o say_a village_n of_o culnam_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n privilege_v 63._o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o by_o his_o charter_n in_o parliament_n for_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o senator_n &_o not_o by_o parliament_n as_o m._n attorney_n do_v misreport_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o parliament_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o land_n or_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o holinshead_n chronicle_n pag._n 34._o the_o first_o use_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o england_n it_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o discharge_v and_o exempt_v the_o say_a abbot_n from_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o do_v grant_n unto_o the_o say_a abbot_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o say_a abbey_n neither_o have_v that_o abbot_n any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o authentic_a report_n of_o the_o case_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o king_n do_v join_v both_o in_o make_v the_o say_a sanctuary_n according_a to_o their_o several_a power_n &_o authoritye_n so_o that_o the_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v due_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o likewise_o the_o exemption_n from_o all_o regal_a &_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v from_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n note_v also_o that_o king_n edwins_n grant_n be_v only_a that_o the_o say_a monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a servitude_n &_o touch_v not_o any_o spiritual_a immunity_n or_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o conclusion_n 64._o thus_o far_o my_o friend_n out_o of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o m._n attorney_n have_v observe_v his_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o very_a word_n &_o text_n of_o the_o law_n without_o any_o inference_n argument_n or_o amplification_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v my_o friend_n advertisement_n from_o england_n with_o like_a observation_n of_o many_o other_o place_n cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n with_o like_a fydelity_n i_o think_v good_a to_o produce_v this_o one_o among_o many_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n for_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o place_n reserve_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o fit_a or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n of_o the_o catholic_a divine_a where_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o due_a place_n and_o with_o this_o will_v i_o end_v this_o chapter_n thus_o far_o write_v i_o at_o that_o time_n in_o charge_n of_o sir_n edward_n the_o discharge_v and_o reckon_a about_o the_o former_a charge_n make_v to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n §._o v._o you_o have_v hear_v now_o this_o charge_n how_o important_a &_o substantial_a it_o be_v and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v but_o that_o either_o mâ—_n morton_n or_o sir_n edward_n himself_o will_v have_v answer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o in_o their_o reply_v make_v since_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o will_v have_v asmuch_o as_n mention_v it_o especial_o m._n morton_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o law_n of_o urbanitie_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o take_v the_o patronage_n of_o sir_n edward_n write_n then_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o a_o book_n against_o m_o morton_n and_o he_o have_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o say_a work_n of_o his_o report_n as_o he_o call_v they_o the_o always_o reportable_a and_o memorable_a report_n take_v out_o of_o they_o sundry_a head_n of_o example_n as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o improve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o king_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o book_n 66._o i_o will_v point_v at_o some_o â—ew_a head_n oâ—_n example_n say_v he_o oâ—_n our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n which_o sir_n edward_n cook_n his_o majesty_n attorney_n general_a in_o his_o always_o reportable_a &_o memorable_a report_n have_v late_o publish_v report_n in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o say_v he_o a_o subject_n bring_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_a oâ—_n this_o realm_n &_o publish_v it_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v thâ—n_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n oâ—_n england_n 41._o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o offender_n have_v be_v draw_v and_o hang_v but_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v only_o abjure_v the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n 67._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n have_v by_o way_n of_o provision_n bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o one_o within_o the_o province_n of_o â—orke_n the_o king_n present_v another_o 12._o the_o archbishop_n reâ—useth_v the_o king_n presentation_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n provision_n this_o archbishop_n then_o by_o the_o common_a law_n oâ—_n the_o land_n be_v deprive_v oâ—_n the_o land_n oâ—_n his_o whole_a bishopric_n during_o lyâ—e_n 15._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edwâ—rd_n â—he_v three_o the_o king_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n &_o his_o presentee_n be_v disturb_v by_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n 68_o in_o the_o reign_n oâ—_n richard_n the_o second_o 21._o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o parliament_n r._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o england_n have_v always_o be_v â—ree_a and_o in_o subjection_n to_o no_o realm_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n touch_v the_o regaltie_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o their_o realm_n by_o he_o frustrate_v at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 23._o 69._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o excommunication_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v oâ—_n no_o force_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 26â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v sue_v another_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a where_o he_o may_v have_v remedy_n beâ—ore_o his_o ordinary_a within_o the_o realm_n do_v incur_v the_o danger_n of_o praemunire_n be_v a_o heynon_n offence_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n 70._o thus_o far_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n then_o he_o add_v many_o other_o example_n of_o like_a nature_n i_o pretermit_v and_o remit_v the_o reader_n desirous_a to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v unto_o the_o book_n oâ—_n report_v habet_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largiùs_fw-la for_o he_o have_v to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o abundant_o this_o be_v his_o encomium_n but_o what_o do_v he_o give_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n sincere_a or_o wrest_a allegation_n matter_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o shall_v here_o now_o discuss_v &_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o example_n themselves_o be_v altogether_o true_a as_o here_o they_o be_v set_v down_o nor_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o second_o which_o most_o import_v and_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v 71._o for_o first_o sir_n edward_n purpose_n &_o obligation_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o q._n elizabeth_n by_o force_n of_o her_o temporal_a crown_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n no_o less_o than_o any_o person_n ever_o have_v do_v or_o can_v exercise_v in_o england_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n have_v allege_v by_o he_o and_o the_o purpose_n of_o m._n morton_n be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o treatise_n to_o improve_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o as_o both_o their_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v by_o different_a mean_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n for_o time_n pass_v in_o england_n the_o one_o by_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o king_n the_o other_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o they_o
but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o wise_a gloss_n commentary_n and_o comparing_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v very_o ministerial_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o case_n after_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o same_o it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a for_o to_o the_o first_o which_o evident_o convince_v both_o he_o and_o m._n attorney_n of_o falsity_n if_o you_o remember_v for_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v treason_n by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v not_o he_o say_v thus_o compare_v this_o bull_n which_o do_v only_o push_v at_o a_o subject_n benefice_n with_o that_o bull_n which_o goar_v king_n and_o to_o the_o second_o compare_v this_o bull_n of_o disturbans_fw-la the_o presentee_n of_o king_n with_o that_o which_o do_v ordinary_o violate_v king_n person_n and_o to_o the_o three_o compare_v this_o english_a king_n immediate_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o jesuitical_a principle_n all_o king_n be_v indirect_o subject_a to_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o four_o compare_v this_o that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o england_n with_o those_o excommunication_n which_o in_o these_o late_a time_n have_v be_v mâ—de_v against_o england_n 96._o and_o to_o the_o five_o compare_v this_o oâ—_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o draw_v man_n â—or_a suit_n to_o rome_n with_o their_o act_n who_o have_v make_v no_o other_o suit_n to_o rome_n but_o â—or_a mean_n to_o dispossess_v english_a king_n oâ—_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o these_o comparing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o pare_n and_o it_o be_v great_a idleness_n in_o m._n mort._n to_o fill_v up_o paper_n &_o spend_v time_n in_o such_o comparing_n whereas_o the_o matter_n &_o thing_n themselves_o whereon_o these_o â—on_n con_v parison_n be_v found_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_o apply_v as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o this_o have_v not_o serve_v any_o whit_n to_o justify_v his_o client_n or_o himself_o but_o rather_o to_o confirm_v &_o aggravate_v the_o former_a charge_n give_v against_o they_o both_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o in_o these_o five_o case_n choose_v out_o by_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o five_o &_o fifty_o cite_v by_o m._n attorney_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n so_o many_o false_a trick_n be_v find_v what_o will_v the_o number_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o like_a survey_n sure_o if_o m._n attorney_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v deal_v no_o more_o sincere_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o report_n whereof_o six_o several_a part_n be_v now_o publish_v than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o concern_v râ—ligiâ—_n they_o may_v be_v call_v reportable_a report_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a untruth_n report_v by_o they_o &_o few_o â—_z i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n to_o buy_v they_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suspect_v this_o for_o that_o in_o those_o other_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n as_o i_o suppose_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o partiality_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o hiâ—â—erswasion_n in_o religion_n &_o favour_n with_o the_o prâ—ce_n but_o now_o let_v we_o paâ—se_v to_o peruse_v and_o say_v somewhat_o of_o his_o late_a new_a preface_n which_o subminister_v some_o new_a matter_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o eight_o chapter_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o two_o new_a preface_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a sir_n edward_n cook_n do_v handle_v diverse_a controversy_n as_o well_o about_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la object_v by_o he_o to_o his_o adversary_n as_o also_o about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o excellency_n of_o the_o municipal_a common_a law_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o point_n the_o preface_n after_o i_o be_v well_o enter_v into_o this_o work_n for_o answer_v m._n morton_n his_o preamble_n i_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a preface_n set_v forth_o by_o sir_n edward_n cook_n before_o the_o six_o part_n of_o his_o report_n late_o publish_v &_o for_o that_o the_o name_n and_o argument_n of_o preamble_n and_o preface_n come_v so_o joint_o together_o from_o two_o different_a author_n and_o that_o the_o â—inall_a purpose_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v our_o subject_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_n themselves_o about_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v thereof_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o injury_n of_o catholic_n profession_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v to_o subtract_v their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o answer_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o by_o a_o new_a â—leight_n and_o devise_v oâ—_n preâ—aces_n and_o preamble_n book_n and_o promise_v further_o treatise_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n attention_n from_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o to_o entertain_v he_o with_o other_o fancy_n and_o general_a term_n as_o though_o they_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o indeed_o for_o this_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o join_v they_o also_o together_o in_o this_o my_o reply_n and_o as_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o one_o large_o and_o particular_o so_o to_o say_v somewhat_o also_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o this_o preface_n come_v forth_o long_o after_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o sir_n edward_n have_v see_v my_o former_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n yet_o here_o do_v he_o not_o only_o not_o answer_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o neither_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v only_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a snatch_n at_o the_o divine_n answer_v against_o his_o report_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o snatch_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v scarce_o one_o page_n against_o the_o other_o whole_a book_n of_o above_o 400._o and_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o confident_o condemn_v his_o adversary_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v confute_v he_o indeed_o by_o a_o large_a convincement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n report_n 2._o when_o i_o look_v into_o the_o book_n say_v he_o ever_o expect_v some_o answer_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n i_o â—ound_v the_o author_n utter_o ignorant_a but_o exceed_v bold_a as_o common_o those_o quality_n concur_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o can_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o book_n any_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o legal_a or_o judicial_a record_n quote_v or_o cite_v by_o he_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n or_o conceit_n whereupon_o as_o in_o justice_n i_o ought_v i_o have_v judgement_n give_v â—or_a i_o upon_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o replication_n â—hus_o far_a sir_n edward_n wherein_o as_o you_o see_v he_o answer_v all_o that_o large_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a in_o few_o word_n condemn_v he_o of_o ignorance_n boldness_n and_o of_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o former_a two_o point_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boldness_n and_o whether_o he_o cite_v no_o one_o authority_n at_o all_o out_o of_o any_o law-book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o discuss_v more_o particular_o now_o only_o in_o this_o paragraph_n shall_v we_o consider_v how_o true_a this_o last_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o divine_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o that_o thereupon_o sir_n edward_n have_v judgement_n give_v for_o he_o upon_o a_o nihiâ—_fw-la dicit_fw-la whether_o the_o catholic_a divine_a may_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la or_o no_o §._o i._o first_o then_o for_o try_v of_o this_o pointâ—_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o judge_n give_v this_o judgement_n â—ithâ—r_v sir_n edward_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v now_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o due_a information_n if_o himself_o do_v give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v except_v against_o as_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n for_o that_o no_o man_n i_o think_v can_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n even_o by_o sir_n edward_n law_n for_o according_a to_o those_o of_o saint_n edward_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o another_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n let_v we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o proof_n &_o ground_n for_o that_o such_o sentence_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o england_n nor_o permit_v to_o every_o judge_n will_v and_o like_v without_o any_o proof_n or_o ground_n at_o all_o which_o be_v suppose_v i_o
truth_n as_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n consist_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o every_o particular_a period_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o must_v it_o needs_o infer_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o credit_n first_o of_o the_o say_v 6._o part_v of_o sir_n edward_n report_n for_o so_o much_o as_o so_o many_o period_n have_v be_v now_o find_v false_a in_o this_o very_a preface_n and_o second_o it_o can_v but_o import_v the_o like_a discredit_n unto_o he_o say_v five_o part_n for_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o former_a protestation_n for_o that_o upon_o better_a view_n of_o the_o book_n statute_n &_o law_n by_o he_o cite_v it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o misalledge_v many_o both_o word_n and_o text_n resolution_n and_o judgment_n but_o pervert_v many_o other_o by_o wrong_a inference_n argument_n detorsion_n and_o amplification_n of_o his_o own_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a protestation_n which_o now_o brief_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o in_o particular_a 82._o first_o than_o not_o to_o iterate_v again_o the_o number_n of_o those_o many_o and_o manifold_a falsehood_n use_v by_o sir_n edward_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulphus_n before_o the_o conquest_n 5._o for_o give_v privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o culâ—am_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abindon_n both_o by_o conceal_v the_o word_n that_o most_o import_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n as_o also_o the_o like_a unsincere_a deal_n in_o justice_n thorps_n case_n concern_v the_o question_n falsehood_n whether_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o â—aigne_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o for_o one_o subject_n to_o bâ—ing_v in_o a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o another_o subject_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v in_o two_o several_a precedent_n paragraphes_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o convince_a that_o there_o be_v much_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a deal_n in_o they_o both_o this_o i_o say_v pretermit_v we_o shall_v note_v some_o more_o example_n out_o of_o his_o other_o instance_n under_o english_a king_n since_o the_o conquest_n 83._o first_o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n under_o the_o conqueror_n himself_o not_o out_o of_o any_o law_n of_o he_o b._n but_o out_o of_o a_o fact_n k._n william_n say_v he_o the_o first_o do_v of_o himself_o as_o k._n oâ—_n england_n make_v appropriation_n of_o church_n with_o cure_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whereof_o he_o infer_v case_n that_o he_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o cite_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n 7._o ed._n 3._o tit_n quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la 19_o which_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v full_o and_o substantial_o answer_v by_o the_o divine_a show_v sundry_a and_o diverse_a way_n and_o namely_o four_o whereby_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o collation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o the_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v since_o that_o time_n examine_v it_o be_v find_v that_o sir_n edward_n deal_v very_o unsincer_o in_o allege_v this_o case_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o make_v whole_o against_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n set_v down_o brief_o by_o brook_n in_o his_o abridgement_n but_o much_o more_o large_a by_o the_o lawbook_n itself_o of_o 7._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 4._o 84._o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o action_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la bring_v against_o the_o dean_n chapter_n 19_o &_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n by_o the_o abbot_n of_o newenham_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v his_o clerk_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o t._n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v right_a to_o present_v the_o case_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o defendant_n plead_v plenarty_n for_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v full_a and_o not_o void_a for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o appropriation_n or_o union_n make_v of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o t._n with_o soak_v &_o sake_n that_o be_v with_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o york_n and_o unto_o two_o prebend_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o afterward_o by_o another_o of_o k._n ed._n 1._o the_o chief_a justice_n at_o that_o time_n name_v herle_v do_v four_o or_o five_o time_n at_o least_o during_o the_o discussion_n of_o that_o case_n justice_n give_v his_o judgement_n that_o by_o law_n the_o conqueror_n nor_o k._n edward_n can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o appropriation_n and_o of_o the_o like_a opinion_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o at_o least_o contradict_v not_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n sir_n john_n stoner_n sir_n joâ—n_n cantabridge_n sir_n john_n jugge_n sir_n john_n shardelow_n and_o the_o rest_n though_o two_o of_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o case_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o gather_v by_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o and_o stouffe_n and_o true_a that_o be_v of_o council_n of_o the_o plaintiff_n affirm_v flat_o that_o no_o such_o appropriation_n can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o conqueror_n all_o which_o the_o attorney_n crafty_o conceal_v in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o time_n under_o who_o this_o case_n be_v handle_v that_o the_o conqueror_n may_v according_a to_o the_o common-law_n make_v a_o appropriation_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o be_v this_o good_a deal_n even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o case_n which_o he_o propose_v aâ—ter_v the_o conquest_n 85._o after_o this_o he_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o conqueror_n life_n and_o six_o other_o king_n ensue_v as_o william_n rufus_n henry_n the_o first_o reading_n k._n stephen_n henry_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o first_o and_o k._n john_n find_v no_o one_o example_n among_o all_o those_o king_n action_n law_n or_o order_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n h._n 1._o he_o allege_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_a king_n wherein_o he_o as_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v 1125._o do_v appoint_v out_o certain_a order_n and_o law_n about_o the_o temporalitye_n of_o that_o abbey_n a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o lawful_a for_o all_o founder_n to_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n and_o consequent_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o question_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o moreover_o the_o divine_a prove_v by_o diverse_a example_n that_o sundry_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v faculty_n to_o prince_n and_o other_o founder_n to_o prescribe_v spiritual_a privilege_n for_o diverse_a pious_a work_n erect_v by_o they_o 18â—_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v so_o as_o this_o also_o be_v a_o fraud_n in_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v so_o impertinent_a a_o example_n but_o it_o show_v his_o poverty_n and_o barennesse_n in_o example_n of_o those_o year_n which_o be_v above_o 150._o under_o 7._o king_n as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o can_v find_v but_o these_o two_o poor_a example_n nothing_o prove_v the_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o this_o time_n whereas_o if_o he_o will_v look_v over_o the_o time_n since_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o take_v upon_o he_o indeed_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a crown_n and_o the_o other_o three_o prince_n who_o in_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o ecclesiastical_a whole_a volume_n may_v be_v write_v of_o example_n and_o precedent_n give_v therein_o of_o practise_v spiritual_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o former_a prince_n from_o the_o conquest_n downward_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o late_a prince_n and_o that_o sir_n edward_n do_v but_o squeeze_v and_o strain_v they_o to_o make_v they_o say_v or_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o they_o never_o mean_v indeed_o and_o this_o iniquity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o the_o attorney_n proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o do_v m._n morton_n say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v exhort_v every_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o sir_n edward_n storehouse_n for_o abundance_n of_o good_a proof_n say_v habet_fw-la ille_fw-la quod_fw-la det_fw-la &_o that_o nemo_fw-la largius_fw-la he_o have_v store_n to_o give_v and_o no_o man_n give_v more_o liberal_o now_o than_o we_o shall_v peruse_v some_o of_o his_o store_n 86._o under_o k._n edward_n 1._o he_o allege_v this_o instance_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o suppose_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a._n that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o have_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n bigamos_fw-la omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la
belong_v as_o appear_v evident_o by_o cirendon_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n case_n in_o plowdens_n commentary_n fol._n 498._o 498._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o because_o all_o advowson_n and_o land_n within_o the_o realm_n be_v hold_v either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o of_o the_o king_n &_o the_o land_n where_o the_o church_n be_v situate_a before_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n the_o presentment_n by_o lapse_n accrueth_n unto_o he_o as_o supreme_a patron_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o statute_n of_o 25._o h._n 8._o 8._o do_v first_o of_o all_o ascribe_v unto_o his_o temporal_a crown_n 90._o under_o the_o same_o king_n 17._o e._n 3.23_o he_o cit_v another_o lawbook_n thus_o 3.23_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o exempt_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a but_o may_v grant_v unto_o he_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o the_o king_n have_v do_v in_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n so_o he_o but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o book_n itself_o here_o cite_v of_o 17._o e._n 3_o 23._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o assertion_n can_v be_v found_v there_o for_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o that_o book_n stouff_o a_o sergeant_n at_o law_n say_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o richmond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a richmond_n and_o i_o think_v quoth_v he_o by_o lâ—ave_n of_o the_o king_n this_o be_v all_o the_o case_n there_o relate_v where_o you_o see_v that_o sergeant_n sâ—ouâ—â—_n affirm_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o stouf_n but_o do_v think_v so_o that_o the_o say_a archdeacon_n of_o ricâ—mond_n have_v the_o office_n of_o tâ—e_v ordinary_a by_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o avouch_v as_o sir_n edward_n do_v for_o he_o that_o the_o king_n give_v or_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o warrant_v but_o rather_o overthrow_v by_o that_o book_n as_o you_o see_v for_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n may_v have_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n if_o he_o have_v any_o by_o grâ—unt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o licence_n only_o of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o this_o aâ—â—â—ueraâ—ion_n stand_v but_o upon_o a_o collection_n of_o m._n attorney_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 91._o it_o follow_v in_o m._n attorney_n his_o report_n under_o the_o same_o k._n ed._n 3._o all_o religious_a etc._n or_o ecclesiastical_a house_n say_v he_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v founder_v be_v by_o the_o king_n exempt_a frâ—_n ordinary_a jurisdiction_n &_o only_o visitable_a &_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v tâ—ese_n book_n 20._o e._n 3._o ixion_n 9.16_o e._n 3._o titâ—_n brâ—_n 660.21_o e._n 3.60.6_o h._n 7.14_o fitz._n nat._n breuâ—_n but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o book_n shall_v you_o find_v these_o word_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v only_o visitable_a or_o corrigible_a by_o the_o k._n ecclesiastical_a commission_n this_o be_v sir_n edward_n own_o invention_n the_o book_n quote_v do_v speak_v of_o hospital_n and_o free_a chapel_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n which_o be_v not_o visit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n temporal_a and_o without_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o not_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a a._n nor_o to_o be_v visit_v in_o those_o day_n according_a to_o the_o common-law_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o king_n chancellor_n as_o a_o temporal_a officer_n as_o testify_v fitzherb_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n â—ol_n 42._o a._n though_o afterward_o in_o k._n h._n 5._o time_n for_o remedy_v of_o discoâ—ders_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hospital_n that_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o such_o hospital_n and_o free_a chaphels_n of_o the_o king_n foundation_n or_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiasticll_n law_n 2._o h._n 5._o cap._n 1._o in_o rastals_n abridgement_n tit_n hospital_n so_o as_o here_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o controversy_n to_o wiâ—_n by_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a commission_n be_v feign_v and_o put_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n and_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a art_n to_o seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o purpose_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o against_o he_o 92._o it_o follow_v in_o sir_n edw._n instance_n â—ol_n 15._o the_o king_n shall_v present_v in_o his_o free_a chapel_n in_o default_n of_o the_o dean_n by_o lapse_n in_o â—â—spect_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 84._o cite_v for_o iâ—_n 27._o ed._n 3._o fol._n 84._o but_o here_o again_o i_o find_v a_o â—oule_n fitten_v for_o his_o book_n have_v not_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o principal_a verb_n of_o this_o part_n of_o speech_n and_o often_o thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o book_n be_v as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o king_n in_o such_o case_n shall_v present_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o as_o supreme_a patron_n temporal_a for_o that_o advowson_n or_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n be_v mere_a temporal_a inheritance_n according_a to_o our_o common-lawe_n as_o often_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v founder_n may_v by_o lapse_n present_a 93._o a_o other_o like_v fitten_v or_o rather_o more_o foul_a be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o 22._o edward_n 3._o lib._n assis._n pl._n 75._o that_o tithe_n arise_v in_o place_n out_o of_o any_o parish_n 75._o the_o king_n shall_v have_v they_o â—or_a that_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n tithe_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n and_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o englâ—nd_n say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v inheritance_n of_o tithe_n thus_o much_o m._n attorney_n to_o prove_v that_o k._n ed._n 3._o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o day_n but_o here_o be_v so_o many_o escape_n fraud_n and_o error_n as_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o see_v for_o first_o in_o his_o book_n quote_v there_o be_v not_o find_v those_o word_n that_o principal_o import_v the_o controversy_n that_o he_o as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesasticall_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n but_o all_o this_o be_v thrust_v in_o by_o m._n attorney_n to_o make_v up_o his_o market_n second_o much_o less_o be_v this_o yield_v for_o a_o reason_n by_o his_o book_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v such_o tithe_n as_o lay_v out_o of_o all_o parish_n but_o another_o reason_n more_o substantial_a be_v to_o be_v allege_v of_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o land_n which_o present_o we_o shall_v touch_v 94._o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o king_n as_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v bind_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v not_o within_o any_o parish_n both_o for_o that_o it_o may_v appertain_v to_o a_o particular_a subject_n to_o dispose_v of_o those_o tithe_n case_n if_o he_o be_v temporal_a lord_n of_o the_o place_n without_o have_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o emolument_fw-fr may_v be_v so_o small_a or_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o vast_a and_o remote_a as_o either_o there_o be_v few_o soul_n to_o have_v cure_n of_o or_o the_o maintenance_n not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o pastor_n four_o it_o be_v false_a that_o by_o the_o common-law_n of_o england_n no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n can_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o tithe_n for_o that_o every_o man_n before_o the_o division_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v make_v though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o divine_a and_o canonicall-law_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n yet_o may_v he_o according_a to_o the_o common-lawe_n of_o england_n have_v assign_v they_o to_o what_o parish_n he_o will_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o case_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o 22._o ed._n 3._o lib._n asâ—_n pl._n 75._o 75._o 95._o the_o king_n grant_v certain_a tithe_n unto_o the_o provost_n of_o c._n out_o of_o certain_a land_n new_o assert_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o rockingan_n and_o the_o say_a provost_n thereupon_o bring_v a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la
fol._n 10._o 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o westminster_n have_v their_o possession_n in_o severalty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o king_n grant_v at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o catholic_a divine_a of_o the_o concession_n and_o confirmation_n of_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 9_o and_o nicolas_n the_o 2._o to_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o westminster_n 31._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o grant_v privilege_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v ratify_v after_o they_o be_v grant_v and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o separation_n and_o severaltie_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o westminster_n have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n must_v necessary_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o book_n 11._o h._n 4._o say_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o k._n be_v but_o his_o allowance_n and_o good_a leave_n to_o the_o same_o 101._o i_o may_v produce_v here_o many_o other_o particular_n both_o under_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o if_o i_o will_v descend_v any_o low_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o other_o ensue_a king_n but_o i_o think_v best_a to_o stay_v myself_o here_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o some_o other_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n which_o before_o i_o have_v insinuatedâ—_n and_o this_o which_o already_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a that_o sir_n edward_n be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v seem_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o every_o writer_n whole_a work_n must_v depend_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o every_o period_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o sincere_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o allegation_n as_o that_o he_o use_v not_o either_o inference_n argument_n or_o exaggeration_n as_o of_o himself_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o protest_v before_o for_o so_o much_o as_o now_o more_o or_o less_o you_o have_v see_v &_o behold_v both_o these_o two_o asseveration_n of_o his_o contradict_v by_o himself_o in_o deed_n the_o first_o by_o many_o untruth_n utter_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o second_o by_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o crafty_a deal_n to_o infer_v and_o enforce_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o reader_n apprehension_n as_o his_o author_n never_o mean_v nor_o the_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v do_v afford_v or_o bear_v whereof_o i_o do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v more_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o from_o a_o catholic_n lawyer_n that_o mean_v to_o join_v with_o the_o catholic_n divine_a in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a &_o catholic_a say_v about_o these_o point_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o sir_n edward_n in_o proprijs_fw-la edward_n upon_o his_o own_o ground_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o notorious_a difference_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o one_o have_v with_o he_o the_o authority_n &_o prescription_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o our_o country_n wherein_o all_o lawyer_n judge_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n judgement_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o prescription_n of_o one_o age_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o in_o his_o novelty_n and_o consequent_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n only_o of_o another_o preface_n instant_o come_v unto_o my_o hand_n prefix_v before_o the_o l._n cook_n seven_o part_n of_o report_n contain_v new_a injury_n offer_v to_o catholic_n by_o he_o §._o vi_o be_v come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o my_o answer_n i_o receive_v a_o new_a half_a sheet_n of_o paper_n print_v in_o latin_a without_o the_o english_a contain_v another_o preface_n of_o the_o justice_n before_o his_o 7._o part_v of_o report_n and_o albeit_o i_o expect_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o english_a &_o latin_a yet_o peruse_v over_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n which_o already_o be_v come_v i_o perceyve_v sir_n edward_n cookâ—_n to_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o old_a animosity_n of_o pursue_v catholic_n upon_o every_o occasion_n offer_v or_o seek_v for_o by_o he_o so_o as_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o he_o either_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n but_o some_o part_n must_v concern_v they_o and_o their_o imputation_n â—â—_o and_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n especial_o his_o charge_n give_v upon_o the_o bench_n i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o and_o how_o bitter_a false_a and_o injurious_a they_o be_v allege_v in_o particular_a some_o passage_n of_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n of_o norwich_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o august_n 1606._o publish_v in_o print_n by_o r._n p._n &_o dedicate_v to_o the_o right_n honourable_a earl_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o leter_n of_o r._n p._n i_o know_v not_o at_o that_o time_n who_o they_o mean_v until_o now_o in_o this_o latin_a preface_n sir_n edward_n call_v he_o invidum_fw-la &_o maledicum_fw-la pricket_n edw._n a_o envious_a and_o slanderous_a pricket_n for_o that_o belike_o he_o have_v prick_v somewhat_o his_o lordship_n patience_n by_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o say_a charge_n without_o his_o licence_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a pricket_n have_v not_o set_v down_o any_o one_o lest_o sentence_n of_o his_o speech_n true_o and_o sincere_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n wherein_o himself_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o pricket_n if_o it_o be_v true_a 103._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v first_o the_o protestation_n of_o pricket_n himself_o charge_n who_o say_v to_o the_o foresay_a earl_n show_v both_o his_o sincerity_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o justice._n if_o therefore_o in_o this_o follow_a work_n say_v he_o my_o memory_n have_v give_v a_o true_a instruction_n to_o my_o pen_n i_o hope_v my_o labour_n shall_v be_v account_v profitable_a when_o it_o administer_v a_o public_a benefyt_n and_o again_o i_o humble_o crave_v your_o honour_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o patronize_v this_o little_a book_n by_o i_o collect_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a and_o learned_a judge_n the_o l._n cook_n who_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o norwich_n do_v upon_o the_o bench_n deliver_v a_o charge_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o it_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n these_o be_v pricket_n word_n which_o seem_v to_o free_v he_o much_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o envy_n and_o malediction_n object_v by_o sir_n edward_n who_o he_o pretend_v great_o to_o honour_n by_o this_o edition_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o that_o no_o affection_n towards_o catholic_n do_v biaz_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o other_o word_n that_o present_o do_v ensue_v after_o the_o former_a say_v i_o hope_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v produce_v to_o a_o public_a view_n shall_v remain_v unto_o our_o public_a weal_n a_o worthy_a precedent_n wherein_o rome_n champion_n may_v with_o shame_n discern_v their_o long_a continue_a shameful_a practice_n puritan_n and_o schismatic_o learn_v to_o know_v with_o what_o injustice_n they_o disturb_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o most_o happy_a peer_n so_o pricket_n who_o show_v himself_o as_o you_o see_v a_o perfect_a protestant_n in_o profession_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v make_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o envy_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o sir_n edward_n do_v not_o arise_v upon_o any_o disparity_n or_o partiality_n of_o religion_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o two_o particular_a state_n in_o purse_n and_o wealth_n consider_v pricket_n be_v a_o poor_a soldier_n may_v envy_v somewhat_o the_o rich_a lawyer_n great_a wealth_n and_o abundant_a flow_a fortune_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a earl_n lament_v his_o own_o penury_n 104._o may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n the_o observation_n which_o this_o world_n beget_v may_v teach_v experience_n true_o to_o report_n that_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v so_o cold_a sunshine_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a sunshine_n of_o our_o profession_n as_o that_o despise_a poverty_n though_o addict_v to_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o endeavour_n commendable_a be_v in_o the_o best_a employment_n which_o seem_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o smile_v upon_o our_o hope_n so_o cold_o recompense_v as_o that_o poor_a unpitied_a deject_a and_o miserable_a poverty_n know_v neither_o mean_n nor_o place_n how_o or_o where_o to_o warm_v herself_o unhappy_a i_o in_o this_o best_a time_n of_o great_a
a_o notorious_a untruth_n in_o that_o he_o say_v she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n oâ—_n her_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o that_o all_o her_o lord_n spiritual_a which_o make_v the_o chieâ—e_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n resist_v the_o matter_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o deprivation_n deposition_n restraint_n or_o imprisonment_n that_o thereon_o ensue_v so_o as_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o other_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o i_o in_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o well_o these_o that_o be_v restrain_v or_o imprison_v as_o general_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o do_v resuse_v during_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o say_v queen_n government_n which_o i_o have_v convince_v 4._o before_o by_o hundred_o of_o witness_n to_o be_v most_o shameful_o false_a as_o also_o the_o other_o devise_v fable_n that_o pius_n quimê°_n do_v offer_v to_o approve_v the_o communion_n book_n of_o english_a service_n by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n if_o she_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n as_o to_o accept_v it_o from_o he_o judg._n 109._o i_o do_v pretermit_v willing_o as_o unworthy_a of_o my_o pen_n those_o scoff_n and_o contemptible_a derision_n which_o it_o have_v please_v his_o l._n to_o use_v against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o soul_n pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la 19_o call_z he_o pope_n impius_fw-la v._n his_o hellishness_n his_o horriblenesse_n and_o the_o like_a which_o seem_v much_o to_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o in_o judge_n pilate_n house_n do_v scoff_n at_o our_o saviour_n 27._o bow_v their_o knee_n and_o cry_v 15._o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n but_o yet_o there_o the_o master_n judge_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o such_o scurrility_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v a_o lord_n judge_n use_v the_o same_o in_o public_a auditory_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o of_o his_o kitchen_n among_o his_o companion_n and_o when_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v relate_v unto_o stranger_n they_o seem_v incredible_a to_o man_n of_o estimation_n and_o honour_n 110._o but_o sir_n edward_n pass_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n throughout_o his_o whole_a speech_n bring_v in_o all_o the_o accident_n fall_v out_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o reign_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o irish_a war_n doctor_n sanders_n his_o be_v there_o steukley_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o afterward_o to_o portugal_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n his_o action_n and_o of_o mendoza_n call_v by_o he_o jesuite_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n in_o england_n campian_n person_n heywood_n shirwyn_n and_o other_o priest_n come_v into_o england_n upon_o the_o year_n 1580._o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n little_o appertain_v to_o they_o of_o norwich_n but_o that_o my_o l._n will_v needs_o speak_v like_o a_o great_a counsellor_n that_o day_n and_o be_v propheta_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la and_o fill_v man_n ear_n with_o tale_n and_o terror_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o say_v and_o much_o thereof_o know_v to_o be_v false_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o discreet_a man_n in_o his_o auditory_a he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v somewhat_o morâ—_n mild_a and_o placable_a say_v 36._o by_o this_o than_o our_o english_a papist_n either_o jesuit_n or_o seminary_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n that_o they_o strive_v for_o but_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o antichristian_a head_n of_o rome_n usurp_a supremacy_n exhortation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v in_o this_o presence_n any_o roman_a catholik_o or_o so_o many_o oâ—_n they_o as_o shall_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o entreat_v they_o as_o my_o dear_a and_o love_a countryman_n that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o long_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o lie_a spirit_n send_v from_o rome_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o believe_v have_v himself_o allow_v as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v that_o in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o &_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v unto_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o our_o late_a q._n elizabeth_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 111._o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o conclusion_n all_o ground_a upon_o supposition_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o he_o prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o though_o the_o article_n of_o supremacy_n be_v no_o point_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o we_o importance_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v for_o do_v not_o the_o catholic_a divine_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o before_o have_v also_o repeat_v the_o same_o show_v &_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o point_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n be_v so_o principal_a a_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o all_o other_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v thereby_o how_o then_o do_v the_o justice_n trifle_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n and_o ear_n of_o such_o a_o auditory_a that_o catholics_n strive_v not_o for_o religion_n when_o they_o strive_v for_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o sir_n edward_n when_o he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n plead_v not_o for_o money_n but_o for_o gold_n as_o if_o gold_n be_v no_o money_n 112._o his_o second_o supposition_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o have_v allow_v the_o protestant_a communion_n book_n for_o that_o sir_n edward_n say_v and_o swear_v it_o upon_o his_o credit_n say_v and_o this_o upon_o my_o credit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o show_v to_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o that_o no_o catholic_a of_o credit_n do_v or_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o believe_v his_o former_a assertion_n that_o all_o catholic_n general_o do_v come_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v but_o know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a 113._o four_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n that_o if_o catholic_n do_v come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n they_o have_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n authority_n for_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a power_n for_o such_o be_v his_o inference_n when_o he_o sâ—ith_o dear_a countryman_n we_o have_v then_o enough_o and_o need_v not_o any_o help_n of_o any_o pope_n since_o all_o the_o papist_n general_o come_v to_o our_o church_n beâ—ore_o the_o late_a queen_n be_v excommunicate_v which_o inference_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o false_a and_o absurd_a for_o albeit_o some_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o fear_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o thereby_o have_v not_o sir_n edward_n and_o his_o partner_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o other_o come_v to_o their_o church_n for_o they_o may_v come_v with_o a_o repugnant_a mind_n condemn_v and_o detest_a inward_o their_o religion_n no_o less_o or_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v recusant_n and_o open_o refuse_v to_o come_v as_o no_o doubt_n but_o at_o this_o day_n also_o many_o do_v who_o be_v force_v to_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n 114._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o sir_n edward_n say_v we_o have_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n and_o religion_n sufficient_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o as_o he_o ascribe_v no_o perfection_n to_o his_o religion_n nor_o any_o abundant_a sanctity_n latitude_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o the_o house_n oâ—_n my_o father_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o perfection_n perfecti_fw-la estote_fw-la which_o import_v somewhat_o more_o then_o sufficient_o necessary_a but_o if_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n will_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o go_v no_o further_o then_o necessary_o he_o must_v god_n grant_v he_o go_v so_o far_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o charity_n 40._o
only_a true_a and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o false_a and_o indirect_a mean_n whereof_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o to_o our_o country_n for_o that_o these_o report_n of_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a law_n and_o write_v with_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n to_o all_o our_o ancient_a lawyer_n judge_n &_o lawmaker_n before_o this_o our_o present_a age_n can_v profit_v nothing_o our_o country_n but_o set_v great_a breach_n and_o division_n therein_o to_o i_o also_o that_o be_o the_o reader_n or_o student_n it_o can_v neither_o profit_n nor_o import_v any_o thing_n but_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o break_v my_o head_n with_o contradiction_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o this_o must_v once_o again_o be_v cast_v of_o and_o forget_v as_o novelty_n when_o our_o old_a course_n of_o commonlaw_n must_v return_v to_o follow_v her_o ancient_a stream_n again_o 124._o wherefore_o a_o much_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a course_n have_v it_o be_v for_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n &_o learn_v a_o man_n in_o our_o law_n as_o my_o l._n be_v say_v &_o hold_v to_o be_v that_o to_o the_o end_n his_o labour_n in_o writing_n may_v have_v remain_v grateful_a and_o commodious_a to_o posterity_n he_o have_v conform_v himself_o his_o spirit_n knowledge_n and_o pen_n to_o that_o of_o ancient_a precedent_a lawyer_n of_o our_o land_n as_o plowden_n do_v and_o some_o other_o who_o write_n for_o that_o cause_n will_v be_v immortal_a but_o sir_n edward_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o contrary_n new_a course_n by_o wrench_v and_o wrest_v law_n to_o a_o contrary_a meaning_n from_o the_o common_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o law_n themselves_o &_o lawmaker_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v and_o torrent_n of_o authority_n that_o govern_v the_o the_o same_o his_o labour_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o bâ—_n both_o unprofitable_a and_o contemptible_a 125._o for_o i_o will_v demand_v he_o what_o sound_v common_a lawyer_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n which_o he_o so_o reâ—olutly_o aver_v in_o his_o last_o preface_n that_o all_o book_n come_v à _fw-fr roma_n vel_fw-la à _fw-la romanistis_fw-la from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n that_o be_v from_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n have_v punishment_n according_a to_o our_o ancient_a law_n for_o of_o those_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v of_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n will_v any_o man_n believe_v he_o that_o this_o be_v conform_v to_o any_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n lawyer_n do_v he_o not_o know_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v much_o better_a than_o i_o the_o old_a ancient_a honour_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bear_v to_o rome_n and_o romanist_n by_o our_o english_a common_a law_n can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v apostolus_fw-la and_o apostolicus_n almost_o euâ—ry_o where_o in_o the_o same_o ancient_a law_n yea_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o great_a peer_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v call_v in_o our_o law_n apostoli_fw-la legatus_fw-la legate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a court_n be_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o court_n in_o england_n be_v call_v curia_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la the_o court_n christian_n or_o court_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o our_o common_a law-booke_n as_o i_o may_v show_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o notorious_o know_v as_o no_o mean_a lawyer_n will_v or_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a then_o that_o according_a to_o those_o law_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v praemunire_n and_o treason_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n from_o rome_n or_o romanist_n to_o read_v it_o to_o praise_v it_o or_o to_o lend_v it_o to_o another_o as_o here_o our_o new_a justice_n do_v tell_v man_n with_o terror_n against_o justice_n especial_o when_o he_o add_v he_o sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la qui_fw-la splendidos_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o do_v carry_v goodly_a and_o religious_a title_n which_o do_v profess_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v the_o infirm_a conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o trouble_n these_o be_v they_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v miserable_a and_o sinful_a soul_n unto_o the_o desire_a port_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o sir_n edward_n have_v a_o chiâ—â—e_a mislike_n of_o spiritual_a catholic_n book_n edward_n which_o treat_v the_o argument_n of_o quiet_v of_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o hope_v that_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n may_v pass_v with_o some_o less_o danger_n though_o indeed_o i_o do_v suspect_v that_o he_o mean_v these_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o for_o that_o they_o do_v most_o concern_v he_o for_o what_o do_v spiritual_a book_n trouble_v sir_n edward_n which_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o he_o never_o read_v or_o little_a esteem_v the_o argument_n they_o handle_v his_o cogitation_n be_v employ_v about_o far_o other_o object_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o present_a albeit_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o in_o some_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v read_v they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v unto_o he_o as_o namely_o on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o worldly_a preferment_n do_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n and_o himself_o near_o to_o the_o account_v day_n they_o will_v make_v other_o impression_n in_o he_o which_o be_v so_o true_a wisdom_n will_v that_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o time_n perforce_o and_o perhaps_o to_o late_o or_o with_o out_o profit_n we_o shall_v out_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a choice_n prevent_v by_o christian_a industry_n which_o almighty_a god_n grant_v we_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n i_o wish_v to_o sir_n edward_n for_o all_o his_o asperity_n against_o us._n 126._o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o m._n morton_n again_o who_o we_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o give_v place_n to_o this_o piece_n of_o reckon_a with_o sir_n edward_n it_o follow_v then_o in_o consequence_n after_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o his_o omission_n and_o concealment_n in_o diverse_a and_o different_a charge_n lay_v against_o he_o for_o untruth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n that_o we_o see_v what_o new_a untruth_n he_o have_v superadd_v in_o his_o defence_n thereof_o for_o increase_v the_o burden_n the_o nine_o chapter_n which_o lay_v together_o another_o choice_n number_n of_o new_a lie_n make_v wilful_o by_o mr._n morton_z over_o and_o above_o the_o old_a in_o this_o his_o preamble_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v or_o excuse_v the_o say_v old_a be_v above_o fifty_o in_o number_n we_o have_v make_v a_o large_a intermission_n as_o you_o see_v of_o m._n mortons_n affair_n by_o interlace_v some_o of_o sir_n edward_n now_o must_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v more_o new_a and_o fresh_a untruth_n of_o late_a date_n in_o this_o last_o reply_n of_o m._n morton_n and_o albeit_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n handle_v &_o discuss_v before_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o effectual_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o put_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o together_o in_o rank_n under_o one_o muâ—â—er_n i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o take_v this_o pain_n also_o old_a whereby_o may_v appear_v how_o ruinous_a and_o miserable_a a_o cause_n m._n morton_n have_v in_o hand_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o new_a lie_n unto_o his_o old_a and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o trial_n for_o the_o say_v old_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o have_v heardâ—_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o that_o both_o truth_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o old_a lie_n can_v never_o be_v well_o clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o by_o a_o new_a let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o the_o survey_n of_o this_o chapter_n note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o touch_v certain_a head_n or_o principal_a branch_n that_o contain_v common_o sundry_a and_o several_a lie_n under_o they_o then_o simple_a &_o single_a untruth_n if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v nor_o be_v it_o our_o purpose_n to_o name_v all_o for_o that_o will_v imply_v too_o large_a a_o prolixity_n for_o this_o place_n especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o to_o remit_v the_o reader_n common_o to_o
other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n wherein_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v more_o large_o handle_v before_o now_o then_o shall_v i_o lay_v forth_o some_o 20._o of_o the_o say_a head_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_n as_o now_o you_o will_v see_v 2._o the_o first_o wilful_a lie_n then_o that_o i_o will_v note_v here_o be_v that_o which_o perhaps_o have_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a bâ—fore_o for_o that_o i_o discover_v the_o same_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rest_n saphyra_n in_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o mitigator_n more_o diligent_o where_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o cause_n about_o the_o question_n of_o equivocation_n by_o the_o confession_n itself_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o write_v thus_o p.r._n i_o do_v appeal_n from_o your_o position_n to_o your_o confessionâ—_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o one_o confession_n of_o you_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o your_o mental_a â—quivocatoursâ—â—o_n be_v apparent_o liar_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o obtain_v my_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n he_o insult_v great_o upon_o this_o confession_n of_o i_o but_o let_v m._n morton_n show_v that_o in_o all_o my_o book_n i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o obtain_v somewhat_o indeed_o wherabout_o to_o wrangle_v but_o if_o i_o do_v never_o say_v so_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o rather_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n do_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o confession_n 48._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n mental_a equivocation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o own_o my_o word_n be_v only_o these_o that_o there_o be_v some_o speech_n which_o can_v be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o any_o reservation_n and_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o lie_v than_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v obtain_v hereby_o for_o his_o cause_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o same_o by_o false_a purchase_n of_o untruth_n and_o deceit_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v let_v we_o examine_v then_o the_o matter_n a_o little_a further_o 3._o first_o then_o as_o now_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n but_o rather_o thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n 5â—_n such_o as_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o saphyra_n for_o example_n for_o of_o this_o be_v the_o treaty_n when_o she_o answer_v false_o unto_o s._n peter_n her_o lawful_a judge_n about_o the_o price_n of_o her_o field_n that_o be_v sell_v this_o speech_n of_o she_o i_o say_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n 348._o though_o she_o may_v have_v a_o mental_a reservation_n therein_o as_o m._n morton_n suppose_v she_o to_o have_v have_v yet_o can_v not_o that_o reservation_n excuse_v the_o same_o from_o a_o lie_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n she_o have_v absolute_o to_o utter_v the_o truth_n which_o obligation_n he_o have_v not_o who_o speak_v to_o one_o that_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o consequent_o may_v equivocate_v 4._o now_o then_o m._n morton_n to_o obtain_v â—his_v cause_n by_o a_o lie_n false_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o clause_n oâ—_n reservation_n can_v save_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v i_o speak_v contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o equivocation_n as_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a definition_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o that_o subject_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n by_o mental_a reservation_n and_o final_o that_o my_o word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a speech_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o saphyra_n which_o no_o mental_a reservation_n can_v excuse_v â—rom_o a_o lie_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o equivocation_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o my_o own_o word_n speak_v thereof_o but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o m._n morton_n himself_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o paragraph_n of_o this_o his_o preamble_n 48._o where_o he_o say_v &_o insult_v thus_o pâ—_n r._n be_v drive_v to_o such_o a_o vertigo_n and_o giddiness_n that_o even_o when_o he_o will_v deâ—end_v his_o art_n of_o equivocate_a â—rom_n a_o lie_n he_o be_v by_o consequence_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o example_n of_o saphyra_n force_v to_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n thus_o he_o 5._o and_o mark_v where_o the_o vertigo_n be_v vertigo_n for_o before_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o avouch_v i_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a equivocation_n which_o no_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n &_o here_o he_o affirm_v my_o word_n to_o be_v that_o i_o confess_v a_o outward_a speech_n which_o no_o clause_n of_o reservation_n can_v save_v from_o a_o lie_n which_o last_o i_o grant_v &_o do_v deny_v the_o former_a &_o do_v prove_v my_o denial_n both_o by_o my_o own_o and_o his_o word_n now_o recite_v what_o then_o can_v save_v he_o from_o a_o lie_n and_o lie_a vertigo_n in_o his_o former_a assertion_n wherein_o he_o brag_v so_o extravagant_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v gain_v his_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o us._n be_v there_o any_o excuse_n for_o this_o vertigo_n or_o reason_n why_o this_o so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n of_o m._n morton_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o wilful_a but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o great_a 6._o card._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o a_o old_a ancient_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v record_v by_o the_o greek_a historiographer_n theodoret_n as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n write_v thus_o corrupt_v quâ—_n sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o 3._o habeturâ—_n which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n out_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o now_o find_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o ignatius_n 65._o but_o how_o do_v m._n morton_n cite_v it_o thus_o quae_fw-la sententia_fw-la citatur_fw-la à _fw-la theodoreto_n in_o dialogo_fw-la ubi_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—tur_fw-la and_o then_o translate_v it_o which_o sentence_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n but_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o theodoret_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o wilful_a a_o falsification_n as_o he_o that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v upon_o theodoret_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v there_o both_o in_o greek_a &_o latin_a allegation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o foul_a escape_n be_v it_o not_o wilful_a do_v he_o not_o see_v &_o know_v that_o he_o faâ—sifyed_v manifest_o the_o text_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o tell_v also_o a_o manifest_a lie_n of_o thodoret_n and_o three_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o his_o false_a english_a translation_n how_o then_o may_v be_v excuse_v this_o tripâ—e_a falsehood_n in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n wherein_o bellarmine_n be_v abuse_v theodoret_n corrupt_v and_o his_o reader_n by_o â—alse_a translation_n deceive_v be_v not_o one_o only_a of_o these_o trick_n sufficient_a to_o destrie_v &_o discredit_v his_o bad_a conscience_n in_o write_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 7._o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n part_n 3._o pag._n 28._o he_o to_o disgrace_v pope_n hildebrand_n bring_v forth_o a_o testimony_n of_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la falsifyed_a as_o affirm_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n &_o now_o in_o this_o new_a reply_n of_o his_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o 28._o say_v i_o produce_v claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la their_o own_a romish_a bishop_n which_o do_v plain_o aver_o that_o hildebrand_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o without_o any_o example_n of_o antiquity_n make_v a_o schism_n between_o emperor_n &_o pope_n but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v better_o examine_v for_o that_o p._n r._n can_v not_o get_v that_o work_n of_o espencaeus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v his_o former_a treatise_n it_o be_v find_v that_o espencaeus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o of_o
himself_o here_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 69.70.71_o etc._n etc._n 27._o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o this_o m._n morton_n introduce_v for_o a_o second_o witness_n to_o use_v his_o word_n for_o convince_a p._n r._n of_o falsehood_n one_o emanuel_n sa_o another_o learned_a jesuit_n equivocation_n in_o his_o aphorism_n allege_v by_o his_o former_a adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n which_o emanuel_n say_v that_o some_o catholic_a author_n there_o be_v who_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o party_n demand_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v he_o may_v lawful_o equivocate_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o these_o late_a speak_v with_o better_a reason_n than_o other_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 10._o whereupon_o m._n morton_n do_v triumph_v exceed_o as_o though_o he_o have_v evict_v that_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v contradict_v all_o equivocation_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o this_o vain_a and_o childish_a insultation_n be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o my_o adversary_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o a_o falsity_n hâ—ere_o 86._o corrode_a the_o conscience_n the_o edition_n be_v but_o one_o the_o translation_n be_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v well_o know_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v examine_v he_o himself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v both_o the_o corrode_a and_o corrode_v conscience_n for_o the_o many_o wilful_a falsitye_n use_v in_o this_o point_n 28._o as_o first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o urge_v as_o though_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o diverse_a catholic_n author_n do_v contradict_v all_o equivocation_n in_o general_a whereas_o he_o express_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v fallout_v wherein_o the_o party_n demand_v though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o answer_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o liberty_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o equivocate_v without_o necessity_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n especial_o when_o no_o violence_n or_o injury_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o demaunder_n which_o yet_o not_o withstand_v be_v avouch_v to_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o and_o leave_v afterward_o by_o emanuel_n himself_o 29._o second_o he_o cut_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o his_o adversary_n word_n which_o do_v clear_o expound_v his_o meaning_n and_o three_o he_o do_v conceal_v witting_o five_o particular_a case_n resolve_v by_o emanuel_n sà _fw-la in_o favour_n of_o equivocation_n against_o m._n morton_n testibâ—_n so_o as_o these_o be_v seven_o wit_v &_o wilful_a falsitye_n which_o by_o no_o art_n of_o tergiversation_n can_v be_v avoid_v and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o number_n of_o his_o falsehood_n will_v multiply_v upon_o he_o together_o if_o i_o shall_v preâ—â—e_v he_o with_o every_o one_o several_o and_o spend_v time_n therein_o but_o this_o will_v corrode_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v hereof_o before_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 77.78.79_o etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o now_o we_o shall_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n though_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n do_v yet_o remain_v which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o this_o brief_a collection_n as_o namely_o maldonate_fw-it that_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o i_o before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o m._n morton_n accuse_v i_o bold_o and_o moâ—t_o eager_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o mitigation_n two_o different_a author_n sotus_n &_o maldonate_fw-it 409.410_o that_o do_v impugn_v the_o vile_a art_n of_o equivocate_a to_o use_v his_o contumelious_a word_n i_o do_v pretermit_v witting_o maldonate_fw-it the_o three_o witness_n as_o the_o weak_a adversary_n will_v do_v his_o overmatch_n though_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o he_o in_o the_o self_n same_o place_n to_o the_o self_n same_o effect_n but_o all_o this_o i_o do_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o forgery_n as_o the_o former_a contain_v at_o least_o fourer_n or_o five_o wilful_a untruth_n for_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n by_o he_o cite_v neither_o do_v i_o treat_v of_o genesius_n &_o soâ—us_n together_o but_o of_o genesius_n alone_o nor_o do_v i_o there_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o their_o testimony_n for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o bring_v forth_o against_o i_o and_o three_o i_o do_v urge_v m._n morton_n with_o a_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o genes_n in_o that_o place_n together_o affirm_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o equivocation_n which_o he_o do_v neither_o answer_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o his_o preamble_a reply_n four_o i_o do_v not_o join_v genesius_n and_o sotus_n together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n throughout_o my_o whole_a book_n five_o and_o last_o for_o i_o will_v touch_v no_o more_o point_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o maldonate_fw-it bring_v in_o by_o m._n morton_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o equivocation_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o remit_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o treat_v before_o of_o this_o matter_n num_fw-la 83.84.85_o etc._n etc._n 31._o and_o now_o though_o i_o grow_v weary_a in_o recapitulate_v so_o large_a &_o loathsome_a a_o list_n of_o wilful_a untruth_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v pretermit_v many_o for_o avoid_v prolixity_n falsify_v yet_o can_v i_o altogether_o let_v pass_v in_o this_o last_o place_n one_o which_o be_v very_o solemn_a for_o whereas_o m._n morton_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o this_o preamble_n to_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n have_v make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v a_o lie_n before_o his_o lordship_n &_o before_o this_o again_o have_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n to_o the_o king_n grace_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n assure_v his_o majesty_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n etc._n etc._n now_o notwitstanding_n both_o to_o his_o majesty_n as_o also_o to_o the_o earl_n he_o blush_v not_o to_o utter_v many_o lie_n together_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o i_o convince_v but_o two_o especial_o in_o this_o very_a place_n concern_v a_o observation_n out_o of_o polidore_n virgil._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o say_v dedicatory_a unto_o his_o maiesâ—yâ—e_n â—e_z have_v these_o word_n polidore_n observe_v that_o the_o pope_n a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o election_n have_v their_o name_n change_v by_o antiphrase_n viz._n the_o elect_a of_o he_o be_v by_o natural_a disposition_n fearful_a be_v name_v leo_n if_o cruel_a clement_n be_v uncivil_a vrban_n if_o wicked_a â—ius_n etc._n etc._n 90._o now_o in_o this_o preamble_n dedicate_v to_o my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v press_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o convince_v himself_o of_o two_o notable_a falshoode_n and_o deceit_n first_o for_o that_o polidore_n in_o his_o latin_a text_n by_o himselve_n allege_v do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o election_n have_v their_o name_n change_v by_o antiphrase_n 10._o as_o m._n morton_n false_o avouch_v but_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la statim_fw-la creato_fw-la liceat_fw-la nomen_fw-la mutare_fw-la that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v pope_n present_o after_o his_o election_n to_o change_v his_o name_n iâ—_n he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v only_o and_o that_o a_o good_a one_o to_o affirm_v that_o polidore_n observe_v that_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a time_n do_v change_v their_o name_n by_o antiphrase_n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o they_o liâ—t_v but_o he_o doâ—h_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v any_o true_a example_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n 32._o but_o the_o second_o delusion_n be_v much_o more_o singular_a for_o whereas_o polidore_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o contemplation_n of_o his_o but_o in_o jest_n and_o not_o in_o earnest_n non_fw-la exâ—raiocum_fw-la dictâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la ubiâ—supra_fw-la be_v it_o speak_v but_o in_o pastime_n m._n morton_n in_o his_o first_o allegation_n thereof_o in_o his_o dedicatory_a to_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o sâ—mple_a truth_n quite_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n thereby_o to_o make_v his_o highness_n think_v that_o polidore_n utter_v this_o devise_n in_o good_a â—arnest_n without_o any_o excuse_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o now_o here_o in_o this_o other_o work_n to_o my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n be_v force_v to_o lay_v they_o forth_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a interpretation_n say_v that_o non_fw-la extra_fw-la iocum_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la
do_v signify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o jest_n which_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n indeed_o but_o a_o lie_a and_o malicious_a jest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o these_o two_o new_a lie_n i_o shall_v end_v this_o recapitulation_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o particular_n in_o this_o last_o twofold_n lie_v to_o that_o we_o have_v handle_v more_o large_o before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n num_fw-la 12.13_o etc._n etc._n 33._o and_o thus_o have_v make_v this_o short_a review_v and_o collection_n of_o these_o 20._o branch_n of_o new_a wit_v and_o wilful_a untruth_n conclusion_n contain_v in_o particular_a above_o fifty_o as_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o peruse_v they_o over_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n of_o all_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o eviction_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o strange_a confident_a animosity_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a and_o simple_a truth_n and_o the_o rare_a brag_v vaunt_n protestation_n provocation_n and_o new_a challenge_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o you_o hear_v in_o your_o life_n so_o as_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n indeed_o in_o crow_v loud_a when_o he_o be_v most_o batter_a we_o shall_v pass_v on_o then_o to_o see_v his_o crowing_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o chapter_n contain_v new_a challenge_n protestation_n vaunts_n and_o other_o vehement_a assertion_n of_o m._n morton_n that_o inwrappe_v he_o in_o band_n of_o further_a absurdity_n than_o any_o of_o his_o former_a error_n or_o oversighte_n before_o lay_v down_o preface_n albeit_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o epistle_n prefix_v before_o the_o same_o as_o well_o dedicatory_a to_o the_o university_n as_o also_o admonitory_a to_o m._n morton_n himself_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_v in_o this_o his_o last_o preamble_a defence_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a flourish_n and_o outcry_n of_o word_n thereby_o to_o astonish_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o divert_v his_o attention_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o by_o protest_v promise_a threaten_a vaunt_a challenge_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o for_o that_o he_o multiply_v more_o these_o shift_n and_o rely_v more_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o last_o paragraph_n of_o his_o say_a preamble_n than_o any_o where_o else_o before_o intitul_a the_o same_o a_o challenge_n against_o p.r._n i_o be_o force_v in_o this_o place_n to_o call_v again_o into_o view_n this_o idle_a argument_n of_o brag_a crake_a crake_v and_o outface_v call_v in_o latin_a lactantia_fw-la savour_v either_o of_o a_o very_a vain_a mind_n or_o desperate_a cause_n or_o both_o 2._o and_o to_o begynue_v with_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o procede_v herein_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o solemn_a protestation_n he_o have_v make_v what_o severe_a condition_n he_o have_v specify_v what_o grievous_a punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o essectuate_v not_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o his_o preamble_n if_o he_o make_v it_o not_o manifest_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n that_o i_o have_v prevaricate_v in_o my_o whole_a cause_n 3._o betray_v my_o country_n state_n disgrace_v the_o roman_a school_n and_o strangle_v my_o own_o conscience_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o he_o be_v content_a that_o this_o be_v add_v that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v thus_o much_o before_o my_o l._n of_o salisbury_n his_o honour_n 43._o â—_o you_o have_v hear_v more_o over_o how_o he_o threaten_v so_o to_o press_v i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o equivocation_n as_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o excuse_v i_o and_o again_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n ensue_v if_o i_o prove_v not_o say_v he_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v marah_n meribah_n as_o appear_v exod._n 15._o v_o 23._o for_o meribah_n be_v the_o sweet_a water_n that_o guish_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n 49._o whereof_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v drink_v exod._n 17._o v_o 7_o 15._o and_o i_o marvel_v he_o will_v err_v so_o gross_o then_o let_v they_o note_v i_o say_v he_o for_o a_o man_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n malicious_a 17._o he_o threaten_v to_o drive_v i_o to_o a_o vertigo_n and_o gyddines_n that_o i_o shall_v repent_v that_o ever_o i_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o here_o he_o enter_v into_o more_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a protestation_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o may_v well_o call_v challenge_n chapter_n but_o rather_o certain_a discharge_v or_o deprecation_n for_o himself_o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o for_o his_o own_o person_n the_o second_o against_o i_o his_o adversary_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o cause_n in_o hand_n between_o we_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n he_o have_v four_o member_n of_o challenge_n so_o as_o in_o all_o they_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v run_v they_o over_o in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v concern_v m._n mortons_n own_o person_n and_o what_o new_a protestation_n and_o challenge_n he_o make_v thereabout_o §._o i._o his_o first_o challenge_v be_v this_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o conscience_n say_v he_o i_o do_v avow_v that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o my_o infirmity_n do_v that_o which_o no_o one_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v do_v these_o many_o age_n to_o wit_n review_v some_o of_o my_o own_o book_n and_o examine_v they_o not_o as_o a_o author_n but_o as_o a_o censurer_n discover_v such_o my_o escape_n as_o i_o can_v at_o any_o time_n find_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o print_n with_o open_a animadversion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o own_o correction_n may_v be_v my_o reader_n direction_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v contesse_v myself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o crimination_n of_o fraud_n trick_n deceit_n cozenage_n &_o whatsoever_o opprobrious_a imputation_n p._n r._n either_o have_v or_o can_v fasten_v upon_o i_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o first_o protestation_n protestation_n whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v concern_v his_o last_o word_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n morton_n have_v use_v this_o diligence_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v of_o review_v and_o censure_v his_o own_o work_n which_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v publish_v this_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v he_o but_o that_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n may_v just_o fasten_v upon_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o falsehood_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v slight_o or_o partial_o overuiew_n his_o own_o work_n &_o either_o out_o of_o blindness_n of_o selfelove_n not_o see_v his_o own_o error_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v or_o rather_o loath_a to_o strike_v they_o out_o for_o want_v of_o other_o better_a matter_n to_o supply_v their_o place_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v p._n r._n stand_v to_o the_o avouchment_v of_o his_o imputation_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o trial_n already_o make_v which_o be_v apparent_o true_a and_o in_o many_o manifest_a point_n not_o reprovable_a m._n mortons_n review_v must_v needs_o condemn_v himself_o either_o of_o lack_n of_o sight_n or_o want_v of_o conscience_n 6._o second_o how_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o m._n morton_n out_o of_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o infirmity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o do_v make_v so_o diligent_a a_o search_n and_o inquiry_n upon_o his_o work_n as_o here_o he_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o preamble_n in_o the_o few_o point_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v as_o of_o 91._o nauclerus_fw-la about_o the_o false_a allegation_n that_o pope_n adrian_n be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n in_o his_o second_o objection_n and_o 8._o paragraph_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o false_a allegation_n upon_o other_o as_o upon_o one_o richard_n 106._o stoâ—ke_v minister_n of_o london_n in_o sundry_a false_a citation_n of_o gratian_n as_o also_o upon_o 84._o tolâ—ssanus_n about_o otto_n frisingensis_n and_o upon_o 100_o riâ—_n can._n for_o the_o falsification_n of_o m._n reinolds_n testimony_n may_v this_o be_v call_v a_o exact_a review_v of_o his_o own_o work_n what_o exact_a &_o diligent_a censure_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o review_v how_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o escape_n therein_o as_o here_o he_o profess_v how_o do_v he_o give_v i_o special_a 104._o thanks_o for_o pardon_v he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o escape_n and_o for_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o he_o have_v
not_o see_v the_o author_n himself_o call_n this_o my_o courtesy_n a_o dramâ—_n of_o sugar_n be_v this_o diligence_n be_v this_o jealousy_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n nay_o he_o say_v more_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v great_a exactness_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o one_o author_n to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o many_o age_n be_v not_o this_o excessive_a overlash_v against_o other_o and_o overween_a in_o himself_o what_o one_o author_n can_v he_o bring_v â—orth_o among_o catholic_a writer_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o this_o small_a bulk_n and_o bigness_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v utter_v the_o least_o part_n of_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n as_o here_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o convince_v against_o he_o 7._o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o 62â—_n as_o you_o have_v see_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o search_v &_o pick_v some_o matter_n out_o of_o he_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v some_o show_n of_o untruth_n but_o have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v no_o one_o as_o we_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o and_o yet_o be_v there_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o m._n morton_n 128._o if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o whereas_o he_o write_v for_o some_o excuse_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n cite_v â—oure_n or_o fyve_o hundred_o testimony_n 128._o as_o factor_n in_o their_o account_n but_o that_o by_o chance_n he_o will_v err_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o note_n of_o â—raude_n or_o cozenage_n then_o much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o cardinal_n work_n and_o authority_n cite_v therein_o m._n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v fifty_o for_o one_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o preamble_n and_o then_o ensue_v this_o comparison_n that_o m._n morton_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o wit_v untruth_n in_o so_o little_a a_o book_n &_o the_o cardinal_n so_o few_o or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o that_o m._n mort._n can_v find_v and_o prove_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o authority_n as_o in_o his_o volume_n be_v cite_v it_o make_v more_o notable_a the_o vanity_n of_o this_o first_o challenge_v or_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o in_o strict_a examination_n and_o censure_v of_o his_o own_o book_n than_o any_o other_o author_n for_o many_o age_n together_o 8._o three_o the_o reckon_n be_v now_o make_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a subductis_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la rationibus_fw-la by_o cast_v the_o account_n most_o exact_o on_o both_o side_n especial_o by_o our_o last_o three_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fourtene_a falsehood_n object_v against_o he_o which_o he_o choose_v out_o to_o answer_v but_o can_v not_o and_o then_o by_o the_o twice_o fourteen_o which_o he_o witting_o pretermit_v as_o unanswerable_a and_o last_o the_o number_n of_o new_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n utter_v in_o discharge_n of_o the_o former_a the_o reckon_n i_o say_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o palpable_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a laughter_n to_o see_v m._n morton_n come_v forth_o obligation_n and_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o the_o jealousy_n of_o his_o infirmity_n so_o review_v and_o examine_v his_o book_n not_o as_o a_o author_n but_o as_o a_o censurer_n discover_v his_o own_o escape_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o crimination_n fraud_n trick_n and_o deceit_n lay_v against_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n wherein_o i_o see_v no_o other_o way_n can_v be_v take_v by_o justice_n but_o as_o in_o suit_n of_o obligation_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penalty_n must_v be_v undergo_v by_o the_o oblige_a whereunto_o by_o band_n and_o obligation_n he_o be_v liable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v m._n morton_n must_v be_v condemn_v of_o all_o the_o imputation_n before_o recite_v 9_o four_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o not_o only_o i_o who_o be_o his_o countryman_n have_v observe_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o his_o treatise_n write_v in_o english_a but_o stranger_n also_o in_o such_o piece_n as_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n though_o i_o confess_v in_o all_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n that_o i_o never_o read_v or_o see_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o in_o that_o tongue_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a stranger_n that_o some_o day_n past_a write_v a_o letter_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o about_o two_o book_n of_o m._n mortons_n confute_v by_o he_o and_o almost_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o prynt_n i_o know_v not_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o say_a book_n but_o i_o have_v the_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o writer_n impart_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o learned_a friend_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v &_o i_o have_v show_v the_o same_o to_o sundry_a other_o who_o will_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v by_o i_o by_o which_o letter_n be_v evident_a what_o stuff_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_v two_o book_n and_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o author_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o any_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n be_v suspect_v on_o my_o part_n in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v procure_v the_o answerer_n to_o cause_v this_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o be_v print_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v these_o treat_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o say_a answer_n the_o censure_n of_o a_o stranger_n concern_v two_o book_n of_o m._n mortons_n set_v forth_o in_o latin_a against_o the_o jesuit_n quid_fw-la mortoni_n editionem_fw-la retardârit_fw-la in_fw-la proximis_fw-la iam_fw-la perscripsi_fw-la libre_fw-la quin_fw-la magnus_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_fw-la breviâ—atis_o study_v effici_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o &_o mortoni_n libre_fw-la crassus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la citatis_fw-la totus_fw-la ille_fw-la cento_fw-la consutus_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la ut_fw-la hominis_fw-la mendacissimi_fw-la impudentia_fw-la prodatur_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la singulorum_fw-la verba_fw-la sic_fw-la primò_fw-la poni_fw-la ut_fw-la abillo_fw-la relata_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la deinde_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la recensenda_fw-la cum_fw-la tempestiva_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mortonianae_fw-la artis_fw-la commendatione_fw-la primum_fw-la librum_fw-la habet_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la 100_o circiter_fw-la capita_n &_o varias_fw-la materias_fw-la imo_fw-la omnes_fw-la pene_fw-la iam_fw-la controversas_fw-la continet_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la emissiâ—_n est_fw-la totum_fw-la confutavi_fw-la &_o tot_o in_o illo_fw-la adeoque_fw-la crassa_fw-la mendacia_fw-la demonstravi_fw-la ut_fw-la frustra_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la progredi_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la homo_fw-la insulsissimus_fw-la plerumque_fw-la ex_fw-la primo_fw-la repetit_fw-la &_o familiarissimis_fw-la sibi_fw-la figuris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mendacijs_fw-la alijs_fw-la aliterilla_o exornat_fw-la itaque_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la paucula_fw-la tantùm_fw-la delibabo_fw-la si_fw-mi scribam_fw-la invenero_fw-la legendi_fw-la gnarum_fw-la dabo_fw-la operam_fw-la ut_fw-la exscribatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la labour_v suscipiendo_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la spectavi_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la errantibus_fw-la asieno_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la viam_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ostenderem_fw-la vnde_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la catholicum_fw-la primo_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la mortonus_fw-la pervertit_fw-la exposui_fw-la &_o aliqua_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la paâ—rum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la stabilini_fw-la mortoni_n deinde_fw-la mendacia_fw-la &_o calumnias_fw-la detexi_fw-la quòd_fw-la factu_fw-la non_fw-la admodum_fw-la suis_fw-la difficile_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la fuit_fw-la authores_fw-la quos_fw-la citat_fw-la conquirere_fw-la singulos_fw-la excutere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr mortoni_n perfidia_fw-la evidenter_fw-la constaret_fw-la librum_fw-la passavij_fw-la reliqui_fw-la quò_fw-la simul_fw-la atque_fw-la rediero_n spero_fw-la autem_fw-la nosilluc_fw-la ante_fw-la pentecosten_n redituros_fw-la i_n operi_fw-la acâ—ingam_fw-la etc._n etc._n grecij_fw-la 20._o aprilis_fw-la 1608._o g._n i._n 11._o thus_o that_o learned_a stranger_n who_o i_o assure_v myself_o must_v needs_o laugh_v hearty_o if_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o m._n morton_n make_v such_o special_a protestation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o iealosy_n oâ—_n his_o infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o severe_a examine_n and_o censure_v his_o own_o book_n before_o they_o come_v abroad_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o gross_a falsity_n as_o both_o he_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o his_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o passionate_a do_v find_v i_o have_v not_o think_v good_a to_o translate_v this_o epistle_n into_o english_a for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n more_o sharp_a therein_o than_o i_o will_v willing_o use_v against_o a_o adversary_n who_o i_o seek_v rather_o to_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v with_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o exulcerate_v by_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n
betoken_v princeps_fw-la rabulatum_fw-la challenge_n â—f_n not_o so_o dote_o â—a_n ne_o in_o ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o if_o p._n r._n do_v true_o signify_v phormio_n romanista_n if_o not_o in_o desence_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o both_o the_o question_n of_o rebellion_n and_o equivocation_n so_o dissolute_a as_o if_o p._n r._n may_v be_v worthy_o interpret_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la if_o not_o in_o his_o crimination_n and_o objection_n of_o falsification_n so_o unconscionable_o and_o impudent_o unjust_a as_o if_o p._n r._n naght_o certain_o deserve_v the_o interpretation_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o assume_v all_o his_o odious_a attribute_n as_o proper_a unto_o myself_o &c._n &c._n so_o m._n morton_n 19_o and_o do_v not_o the_o discrete_a reader_n see_v by_o these_o manner_n of_o challenge_n answer_n that_o the_o man_n have_v more_o need_n of_o compassion_n &_o commiseration_n from_o i_o then_o confutation_n true_o i_o can_v think_v so_o ill_o of_o his_o nature_n or_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v into_o this_o ridiculous_a distemperature_n of_o word_n but_o upon_o some_o great_a strait_n and_o extremity_n of_o mind_n for_o first_o what_o grammar_n scholar_n be_v there_o that_o have_v never_o so_o small_a measure_n of_o a_o malicious_a wit_n that_o can_v invent_v twenty_o of_o these_o opprobrious_a term_n and_o combination_n upon_o any_o two_o letter_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n t._n m._n may_v receive_v in_o like_a manner_n variety_n of_o such_o allusion_n at_o least_o wise_a the_o interpretation_n of_o t._n m._n thomas_n mâ—ndax_fw-la or_o lie_a thomas_n confute_v can_v not_o fail_v to_o offer_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n cogitation_n that_o have_v read_v the_o multitude_n of_o wit_v and_o wilful_a untruth_n convince_v by_o i_o against_o he_o before_o wherefore_o this_o invention_n of_o revenge_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o feeble_a one_o 20._o second_o these_o opprobrious_a interpretation_n use_v here_o by_o m._n morton_n have_v not_o only_o any_o truth_n sap_n salt_n or_o acumen_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o any_o mean_a conveniency_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o in_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o despiteful_o malignant_a term_n he_o will_v have_v p._n r._n to_o signify_v princeps_fw-la rabularum_fw-la rabularum_fw-la as_o though_o rabula_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o railer_n which_o be_v more_o i_o think_v then_o either_o his_o dictionary_n or_o lexicon_n will_v allow_v though_o it_o import_v a_o more_o intemperate_a kind_n of_o action_n or_o defence_n then_o m._n morton_n can_v with_o any_o shadow_n of_o truth_n just_o ascribe_v to_o his_o adversary_n p._n r._n in_o this_o respect_n 21._o phormio_n romanista_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v very_o unfit_o apply_v romanista_n for_o whether_o he_o will_v allude_v to_o phormio_n captain_n of_o the_o athenian_n or_o to_o phormio_n the_o philosopher_n in_o hannibal_n time_n or_o to_o phormio_n the_o parasite_n in_o terence_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o say_a allusion_n may_v agree_v with_o any_o correspondence_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o object_v of_o dote_a vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o wit_n &_o learning_n for_o flattery_n be_v rather_o of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o ourselves_o 22._o but_o most_o impertinent_a be_v praevaricator_n rasus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o challenge_v ascribe_v to_o dissolute_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n rasus_fw-la whereas_o a_o prevaricator_n be_v he_o that_o collude_v with_o his_o adversary-attorney_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o plead_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v betray_v my_o own_o cause_n give_v the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n to_o m._n morton_n under_o pretence_n to_o impugn_v he_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n that_o have_v see_v both_o our_o plead_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o my_o will_n be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n rasus_fw-la it_o be_v put_v in_o and_o join_v to_o praevaricator_n without_o sense_n or_o salt_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o what_o can_v it_o import_v either_o to_o be_v shave_v or_o be_v long-bearded_a to_o use_v collusion_n in_o treat_v of_o a_o cause_n wherefore_o this_o only_a come_v in_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o letter_n &_o from_o some_o good_a esteem_n perhaps_o that_o m._n morton_n hold_v of_o his_o own_o beard_n with_o contempt_n of_o we_o for_o that_o some_o among_o we_o do_v use_v sometime_o to_o cut_v or_o shave_v our_o beard_n which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o he_o can_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n &_o hold_v for_o religious_a for_o many_o age_n past_a 23._o as_o first_o to_o pretermit_v low_a age_n 22._o venerable_a bede_n do_v testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n where_o also_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o show_v that_o the_o use_n oâ—_n tonsure_v &_o of_o crown_n make_v in_o their_o hair_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n offic_n s._n isidorus_n almost_o 200._o year_n before_o he_o do_v affirm_v though_o he_o yield_v another_o reason_n also_o thereof_o before_o s._n isidorus_n again_o diac._n saint_n hierome_n and_o monach_n s._n austin_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a use_n of_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o so_o do_v the_o two_o counsel_n of_o 44._o carthage_n and_o of_o 40._o toledo_n in_o spain_n the_o one_o hold_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o a_o little_a after_o yea_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o usual_a then_o as_o the_o old_a â—_o emperor_n justinian_n speak_v thereof_o in_o his_o authentike_n and_o yet_o before_o these_o two_o father_n also_o mention_v the_o same_o 80._o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o do_v sharp_o reprehend_v certain_a monk_n of_o his_o day_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v criniti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o wâ—arâ—_n their_o hair_n and_o the_o same_o do_v ult._n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorun_n and_o yet_o above_o this_o and_o before_o this_o virg_n s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginitate_fw-la do_v not_o only_o affirm_v monk_n but_o nun_n also_o and_o holy_a virgin_n to_o have_v have_v this_o religious_a use_n in_o his_o day_n to_o be_v shear_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o with_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o both_o s._n diac._n hierome_n and_o 41._o palladius_n a_o ancient_a historiographer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o before_o all_o these_o again_o for_o diverse_a age_n 6._o s._n dionâ—sius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o use_n of_o cut_v of_o hair_n and_o change_a apparel_n in_o they_o that_o profess_v solitary_a or_o religious_a life_n 24._o so_o as_o mâ—_n t._n morton_n scoff_v at_o we_o &_o our_o church_n for_o this_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n scoff_v also_o at_o all_o christian_a antiquity_n therein_o but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o such_o yonker_n to_o scoff_n at_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o conquest_n and_o victory_n upon_o their_o contumely_n but_o let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o wise_a censure_v of_o his_o adversary_n 25._o his_o four_o and_o last_o contumely_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la reus_n reus_n guilty_a of_o perfidy_n be_v so_o devoid_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o truâ—h_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o perfidy_n if_o any_o be_v must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o accuser_n that_o rail_v so_o bitter_o without_o all_o ground_n or_o substance_n for_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v he_o prove_v before_o of_o perfidious_a deal_n in_o i_o who_o do_v cyte_v my_o author_n my_o argument_n my_o proof_n my_o demonstration_n for_o every_o thing_n whereof_o i_o do_v argue_v or_o accuse_v he_o and_o now_o in_o the_o review_v thereof_o in_o this_o last_o reckon_v reckon_a i_o do_v so_o establish_v my_o account_n against_o he_o as_o there_o seem_v scarce_o any_o place_n to_o remain_v for_o any_o probable_a defence_n on_o his_o part_n if_o there_o be_v let_v we_o have_v it_o the_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o the_o place_n be_v quote_v the_o word_n be_v recite_v the_o argument_n and_o allâ—gations_n be_v examintd_v on_o both_o side_n not_o one_o wilful_a falsity_n have_v be_v able_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o p._n r._n or_o any_o one_o catholic_a writer_n that_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o many_o and_o manifest_a gross_a wit_v and_o wilful_a have_v be_v prove_v and_o defend_v and_o convince_v against_o m._n morton_n though_o he_o profess_v protest_v and_o proclaim_v never_o so_o much_o his_o innocency_n and_o sâ—mple_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_n where_o then_o remain_v the_o charge_n
the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v advent_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n do_v teach_v 93._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n pentecost_n though_o most_o break_o out_o of_o b._n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesaremibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n abuse_v and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n &_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o 25â—_n but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o haâ—h_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subjects_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_v here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n 8._o there_o be_v authority_n leâ—t_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v &_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n oâ—_n simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o so_o much_o abhor_v equivocation_n so_o say_v i_o to_o m._n morâ—on_n at_o that_o time_n when_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v return_v i_o some_o answer_n to_o my_o demand_n the_o like_a i_o do_v repeat_v again_o now_o and_o shall_v attend_v what_o may_v come_v from_o he_o hereafter_o the_o ninteenth_n falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xix_o pertinax_fw-la from_o stranger_n we_o return_v to_o a_o countryman_n of_o our_o own_o no_o less_o abuse_v by_o m._n morton_n than_o any_o common_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n 95._o but_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o this_o page_n say_v i_o &_o it_o be_v notable_a indeed_o be_v of_o the_o word_n sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n sayer_n 227._o of_o who_o t._n m._n write_v thus_o in_o beiefe_a our_o countryman_n upon_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n say_v 30._o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v as_o well_o he_o that_o be_v presume_v so_o to_o be_v as_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o your_o great_a casuist_n have_v say_v every_o one_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v take_v for_o a_o obstinate_a who_o can_v be_v free_a from_o your_o censure_n and_o then_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n these_o word_n of_o sayer_n contumax_n haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la praesumptus_fw-la quam_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la a_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v as_o well_o â—e_v that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_a or_o know_v for_o such_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o show_v this_o devise_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a and_o faithless_a deceit_n and_o corruption_n that_o ever_o any_o honest_a man_n put_v in_o paper_n against_o his_o adversary_n they_o let_v i_o be_v censure_v for_o too_o sharp_a a_o reprehender_n 96._o for_o firstâ—_o sayer_n have_v no_o such_o matter_n at_o all_o concern_v obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n sayer_n his_o whole_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o judge_n for_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o obstinacy_n or_o pertinacie_n &_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a nay_o he_o speak_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o of_o catholic_n who_o do_v show_v contumacy_n in_o any_o court_n or_o tribunal_n in_o not_o appear_v and_o answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o summon_v by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n and_o so_o he_o define_v contumacy_n in_o these_o word_n contumacy_n contumacia_fw-la say_v he_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la qua_fw-la ius_fw-la dicenti_fw-la non_fw-la paretur_fw-la contumacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a disobedience_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o fit_n in_o judgement_n so_o as_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o meaning_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o heresy_n and_o further_o he_o put_v down_o two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n thus_o contumax_n duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la nimirum_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la &_o praesumptus_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v contumacious_a in_o two_o sort_n or_o manner_n either_o manifest_a or_o by_o presumption_n and_o he_o give_v diverse_a example_n of_o bothâ—_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o man_n cite_v do_v refuse_v open_o to_o appear_v or_o obey_v his_o judge_n this_o man_n contumacy_n or_o disobedience_n be_v public_a and_o manifest_a and_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v contumax_n manifestus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v open_o but_o by_o idle_a dilation_n &_o shifteâ—_n do_v put_v of_o or_o delude_v the_o court_n he_o be_v contumax_n praesumptus_fw-la that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v contumacious_a and_o so_o may_v excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a court_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o his_o contumacy_n be_v manifest_a 97._o now_o than_o what_o have_v all_o this_o to_o do_v with_o contumax_n haereticus_fw-la tam_fw-la praesumptus_fw-la quam_fw-la maniâ—estus_fw-la have_v sayer_n any_o such_o word_n or_o sentence_n pertinacy_n no_o true_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v tho._n morton_n to_o be_v so_o simple_a both_o in_o grammar_n law_n &_o devinitie_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o contumax_n and_o pertinax_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o obedience_n towards_o our_o superior_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v the_o other_o of_o tenacity_n of_o opinion_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v of_o if_o tho._n morton_n will_v not_o confess_v this_o ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o their_o signification_n sense_n &_o application_n here_o use_v by_o the_o author_n than_o must_v he_o confess_v wilful_a deceit_n in_o use_v one_o for_o the_o other_o sleight_n and_o much_o more_o in_o twice_o translate_n the_o word_n coâ—â—umax_n haereticus_fw-la in_o this_o one_o page_n for_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o in_o foist_v in_o the_o word_n haereticus_fw-la which_o sayer_n have_v not_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o contumax_n praesumptus_fw-la &_o maniâ—estus_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o sayer_n one_o that_o upon_o presumption_n only_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o be_v manifest_a whereof_o sayer_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n not_o appertain_v to_o heresy_n at_o all_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v as_o contumacious_a by_o presumption_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o before_o his_o lawful_a judge_n or_o use_v sleight_n diverticle_n or_o delay_n aswell_o as_o if_o open_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o minister_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o naked_a innocence_n thus_o perfidious_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o yet_o to_o come_v forth_o after_o all_o with_o this_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n now_o let_v i_o be_v behold_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o for_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o if_o not_o sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o augment_v hereafter_o upon_o like_a occasion_n 4._o which_o every_o where_o be_v offer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o to_o all_o hitherto_o be_v my_o former_a reprehension_n to_o m._n morton_n for_o his_o shameful_a deal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o import_v either_o great_a ignorance_n or_o intolerable_a lack_n of_o conscience_n in_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n
some_o word_n of_o answer_n have_v be_v worth_a the_o write_n in_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a the_o twenty_o falsehood_n pretermit_v by_o thomas_n morton_n §._o xx._n from_o christian_n and_o countryman_n he_o pass_v to_o heathen_n &_o commit_v such_o notorious_a falsehood_n against_o one_o of_o they_o even_o then_o and_o there_o etc._n where_o he_o speak_v of_o faithful_a deal_n against_o perfidiousnes_n as_o may_v just_o make_v any_o man_n admire_v what_o he_o do_v suppose_v his_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v of_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fraud_n disclose_v of_o which_o fraud_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 99_o there_o be_v a_o man_n say_v m._n morton_n who_o together_o with_o nine_o other_o prisoner_n be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o carthage_n upon_o his_o oath_n 462._o that_o he_o within_o a_o prefix_a time_n shall_v return_v again_o â—_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o return_v as_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v something_o and_o by_o &_o by_o depart_v home_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o stay_v beyond_o the_o time_n appoint_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o his_o oath_n but_o see_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n cicero_n â—â—niball_n concern_v this_o equivocation_n of_o return_n this_o be_v not_o well_o do_v say_v tully_n for_o that_o craft_n in_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o make_v the_o perjury_n more_o heinous_a wherefore_o the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n send_v this_o cozen_a mate_n back_o again_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hannibal_n their_o enemy_n from_o who_o he_o have_v escape_v etc._n etc._n regulê°_n 100_o thus_o relate_v m._n morton_n the_o case_n and_o then_o make_v this_o malicious_a conclusion_n against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o honesty_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathenish_a rome_n whiâ—h_n must_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o present_a rome_n to_o condemn_v it_o which_o have_v change_v that_o faithful_a roman_a faith_n in_o fidem_fw-la punicae_fw-la into_o carthaginianâ—ayth_n which_o now_o by_o custom_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v for_o perfidiousness_n itself_o and_o will_v not_o you_o think_v that_o m._n mort._n do_v hold_v himself_o very_o free_a from_o this_o perfidiousnes_n who_o object_v the_o same_o so_o free_o against_o we_o and_o not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a religion_n conjoin_v therewith_o mark_v then_o the_o deportment_n of_o this_o man_n in_o this_o one_o point_n and_o if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o before_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o by_o thisâ—_n 101._o first_o then_o i_o will_v have_v some_o grammar_n scholar_n that_o study_v tully_n office_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o place_n here_o quote_v si_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o this_o minister_n set_v down_o in_o english_a consider_v how_o they_o hang_v together_o &_o how_o he_o pick_v out_o one_o sentence_n in_o one_o place_n &_o another_o in_o another_o and_o leap_v forth_o &_o back_o to_o make_v some_o coherence_n of_o speech_n contrary_n to_o the_o author_n order_n sense_n &_o method_n as_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o behold_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o cozen_a mate_n of_o who_o he_o talk_v in_o his_o text_n and_o second_o after_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v thaâ—_n he_o set_v down_o the_o narration_n itself_o of_o ten_o man_n deliver_v upon_o their_o oath_n by_o hannibal_n not_o as_o cicero_n do_v out_o of_o two_o historiographer_n polybius_n &_o accilius_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o their_o history_n and_o tully_n asseveration_n which_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o be_v dismiss_v by_o hamniball_n out_o of_o his_o camp_n post_fw-la camnensem_fw-la pugnam_fw-la after_o the_o famous_a battle_n of_o camna_n in_o apulia_n mort._n ignorant_o say_v they_o be_v dismiss_v out_o oâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o carthage_n whereas_o they_o of_o all_o liklyhood_n have_v never_o see_v carthage_n in_o their_o life_n 102._o but_o the_o most_o notorious_a cozenage_n be_v that_o he_o pervert_v all_o cicero_n his_o meaning_n word_n sense_n and_o discourse_n in_o this_o matter_n allege_v they_o quite_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o do_v many_o other_o author_n so_o as_o he_o belie_v and_o corrupt_v they_o all_o both_o profane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n he_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o punica_fw-la fides_fw-la i_o will_v say_v he_o play_v the_o man_n indeed_o falsification_n for_o first_o cicero_n who_o here_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v against_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o for_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o ten_o roman_n deliver_v by_o hannibal_n upon_o their_o oath_n to_o return_v again_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o with_o they_o be_v send_v for_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o senate_n to_o redeem_v diverse_a thousand_o of_o other_o roman_a soldier_n who_o hannibal_n have_v take_v in_o the_o say_a victory_n at_o can_v we_o hold_v i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o they_o swear_v absolute_o to_o return_v again_o if_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o suit_n they_o be_v bind_v true_o and_o sincere_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v now_o just_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n prisoner_n of_o hannibal_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v sincere_o to_o his_o intention_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o reserve_v meaning_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o very_a same_o doctrine_n also_o teach_v cicero_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n perfidious_o â—ut_v of_o and_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o rest_n est_fw-fr auteâ—_n say_v he_o ius_fw-la etiam_fw-la bellicum_fw-la fidesque_fw-la iâ—siurandi_fw-la saepe_fw-la hosti_fw-la seruanda_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la ita_fw-la iuratum_fw-la â—st_fw-la ut_fw-la mens_fw-la conâ—iperâ—â—_n fiâ—ri_fw-la oportere_fw-la id_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliter_fw-la id_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nullum_fw-la periurium_fw-la â—st_fw-la there_o be_v alâ—o_o a_o law_n of_o arm_n say_v he_o and_o a_o faith_n in_o our_o swear_n to_o be_v observe_v oftentimes_o â—uen_o unto_o our_o enemy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o swear_v by_o we_o â—s_v our_o mind_n do_v conceive_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o swear_v that_o be_v no_o perjury_n if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o 103._o behold_v here_o the_o very_a same_o distinction_n which_o catholic_a divine_v put_v down_o of_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o swearer_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v swear_v &_o that_o the_o former_a be_v that_o bind_v &_o make_v perjury_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o not_o always_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n when_o any_o violence_n or_o force_n be_v use_v which_o cicero_n do_v express_v in_o the_o very_a next_o immediate_a word_n by_o the_o self_n same_o example_n that_o azor_n use_v before_o si_fw-mi praedonibus_fw-la pactum_fw-la pro_fw-la capite_fw-la pretâ—um_fw-la non_fw-la attuleâ—is_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—raus_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la iuratus_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la seceris_fw-la etc._n etc._n nonenim_fw-la balsam_n iurare_fw-la peierare_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la animi_fw-la tui_fw-la sentemiâ—_n iuraveris_fw-la sicut_fw-la verbis_fw-la concipitur_fw-la more_fw-it nostro_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la sacâ—râ—_n periurium_fw-la est_fw-la scitè_fw-fr enim_fw-la erupides_n juravi_fw-la lingua_fw-la menâ—em_fw-la iniuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la if_o you_o shall_v not_o pay_v the_o price_n or_o ransom_n unto_o public_a thief_n which_o be_v agree_v between_o you_o for_o save_v of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o though_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o perform_v it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perjury_n to_o swear_v false_a in_o any_o sort_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o you_o swear_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o determine_v in_o your_o mind_n and_o do_v utter_v it_o in_o word_n according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o this_o be_v perjury_n for_o well_o and_o fyt_o to_o the_o purpose_n say_v the_o poet_n euripides_n i_o have_v swear_v with_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o mind_n have_v not_o swear_v so_o he_o 104._o and_o consider_v now_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o punica_fw-la fidâ—s_fw-la of_o our_o minister_n against_o our_o roman_a faith_n he_o say_v that_o cicero_n and_o other_o heathenish_a roman_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o reservation_n or_o doubtful_a sense_n in_o a_o oath_n cozenage_n and_o do_v condemn_v it_o for_o perjury_n whereas_o cicero_n